Observations touching the principles of natural motions, and especially touching rarefaction & condensation together with a reply to certain remarks touching the gravitation of fluids / by the author of Difficiles nugae.
         Hale, Matthew, Sir, 1609-1676.
      
       
         
           1677
        
      
       Approx. 299 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 152 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A44236
         Wing H252
         ESTC R8786
         11806076
         ocm 11806076
         49448
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44236)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49448)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 495:12)
      
       
         
           
             Observations touching the principles of natural motions, and especially touching rarefaction & condensation together with a reply to certain remarks touching the gravitation of fluids / by the author of Difficiles nugae.
             Hale, Matthew, Sir, 1609-1676.
          
           [14], 285 p. : ill.
           
             Printed by W. Godbid, for W. Shrowsbury ...,
             London :
             1677.
          
           
             The author of Difficiles nugae was Matthew Hale.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Religion and science.
           Motion.
           Gravitation.
           Hydrodynamics.
        
      
    
     
        2008-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-04 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-05 John Pas
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-05 John Pas
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           OBSERVATIONS
           Touching
           the
           PRINCIPLES
           OF
           NATURAL
           MOTIONS
           ;
           And
           especially
           touching
           Rarefaction
           &
           Condensation
           :
           
             TOGETHER
             WITH
          
           A
           REPLY
           to
           certain
           REMARKS
           touching
           the
           Gravitation
           of
           FLUIDS
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Author
           of
           
             DIFFICILES
             NVGAE
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             W.
             Godbid
          
           ,
           for
           
             W.
             Shrowsbury
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Bible
           in
           Duke-Lane
           ,
           1677.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               The
               Right
               Hon.
               ble
               Algernon
               Capell
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               Viscount
               Maldon
               ,
               and
               Baron
               Capell
               of
               Hadham
               :
               1701.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           ABout
           Two
           or
           Three
           Years
           since
           ,
           I
           was
           content
           that
           Two
           Small
           Books
           ,
           or
           rather
           Pamphlets
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           collected
           ,
           partly
           in
           my
           Youth
           ,
           and
           partly
           at
           the
           Recreations
           of
           leisure
           hours
           ,
           should
           be
           published
           in
           Print
           ;
           The
           one
           Entituled
           ,
           
             An
             Essay
             touching
             the
             Gravitation
             of
             Fluids
          
           ;
           The
           other
           ,
           
             Difficiles
             Nugae
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           
             Observations
             touching
             the
          
           Torricellian
           Experiment
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Publishing
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           did
           not
           set
           them
           off
           with
           any
           Ostentation
           ;
           but
           let
           them
           go
           with
           uninviting
           Titles
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           as
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           my
           
           Name
           :
           For
           I
           thought
           that
           they
           were
           but
           Trifles
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           below
           the
           Perusal
           of
           the
           Learned
           men
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           and
           at
           best
           ,
           a
           Divertisement
           of
           some
           leisure-hours
           ,
           to
           young
           Students
           in
           Matters
           of
           this
           Nature
           .
        
         
           But
           beyond
           my
           expectation
           ,
           these
           Nugae
           (
           for
           so
           I
           must
           still
           call
           them
           )
           had
           the
           unexpected
           honour
           to
           be
           perused
           and
           examined
           by
           Two
           especially
           of
           the
           most
           Learned
           Masters
           in
           Philosophy
           and
           Mathematicks
           ,
           that
           this
           latter
           Age
           hath
           yielded
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           given
           them
           the
           honour
           to
           make
           Observations
           ,
           Animadversions
           and
           Remarks
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Those
           which
           came
           out
           first
           were
           short
           and
           obiter
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           another
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           gave
           opportunity
           of
           a
           short
           Defence
           .
           Those
           that
           came
           out
           since
           ,
           were
           more
           large
           .
        
         
           The
           Nameless
           Author
           of
           the
           Essay
           and
           Nugae
           ,
           doth
           return
           to
           them
           his
           thankful
           Acknowledgment
           of
           thoir
           Favour
           ,
           in
           taking
           Notice
           of
           such
           Trifles
           ,
           and
           using
           them
           and
           the
           unknown
           Author
           with
           that
           Civility
           that
           they
           have
           expressed
           in
           their
           Remarks
           .
        
         
         
           The
           truth
           is
           .
           the
           Controversie
           falls
           to
           be
           of
           that
           Nature
           ,
           that
           among
           the
           Three
           Contenders
           ,
           every
           one
           opposeth
           somewhat
           that
           the
           other
           two
           grant
           ;
           and
           asserts
           somewhat
           that
           the
           other
           two
           deny
           :
           
             For
             instance
          
           ,
           I
           contend
           against
           the
           solving
           of
           the
           Phaenomena
           in
           the
           
             Torricellian
             Experiment
          
           ,
           by
           the
           weight
           or
           Elasticity
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           or
           by
           a
           common
           Spirit
           of
           Nature
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           is
           done
           Mechanically
           by
           Tension
           .
        
         
           My
           first
           Opponent
           supposeth
           it
           not
           done
           by
           Tension
           ,
           nor
           the
           common
           Spirit
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Weight
           and
           Elasticity
           of
           the
           Air.
           
        
         
           The
           Third
           contends
           that
           it
           is
           neither
           done
           by
           the
           Elasticity
           or
           weight
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           nor
           by
           Tension
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Thus
           every
           one
           agrees
           and
           disagrees
           with
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           every
           Opponent
           in
           one
           kind
           ,
           is
           in
           another
           kind
           the
           Advocate
           of
           the
           Party
           he
           opposeth
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           will
           both
           assist
           and
           justifie
           me
           ,
           in
           writing
           in
           the
           farther
           Explication
           and
           Application
           of
           what
           I
           have
           asserted
           ;
           which
           I
           shall
           do
           with
           plainness
           and
           freeness
           :
           
           but
           without
           Arrogance
           to
           my self
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           had
           wholly
           confuted
           my
           Opponents
           ;
           or
           detraction
           from
           my
           Opponents
           ,
           or
           their
           Assertions
           ,
           by
           censuring
           them
           as
           absurd
           or
           contradictory
           .
           For
           in
           those
           cases
           ,
           the
           Judgment
           is
           the
           Readers
           ,
           not
           the
           Opponents
           .
        
         
           In
           Philosophical
           Enquiries
           and
           Conclusions
           ,
           we
           may
           observe
           two
           kinds
           of
           Methods
           used
           by
           some
           men
           .
        
         
           Some
           begin
           at
           their
           Senses
           ,
           examine
           particular
           Matters
           of
           Facts
           ,
           how
           they
           are
           ,
           or
           fall
           out
           ,
           search
           into
           Experiments
           and
           visible
           Trials
           ,
           and
           those
           Appearances
           of
           Nature
           that
           are
           obvious
           to
           our
           Senses
           ,
           and
           from
           these
           they
           deduce
           their
           Conclusions
           and
           Theorems
           .
        
         
           And
           certainly
           he
           that
           attentively
           reads
           Aristotle
           ,
           especially
           in
           his
           
             History
             of
             Animals
          
           ,
           of
           their
           Parts
           ,
           Going
           and
           Generation
           ,
           in
           his
           Meteorologicks
           ,
           in
           his
           Books
           
             De
             Anima
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           in
           his
           very
           Physicks
           ,
           will
           find
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           was
           the
           greatest
           Master
           of
           Experience
           and
           Observation
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           the
           great
           Method
           of
           his
           Deductions
           and
           Conclusions
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           that
           when
           they
           would
           seem
           to
           cry
           up
           
             Experimental
             Philosophy
          
           ,
           
           think
           they
           do
           but
           right
           in
           decrying
           Aristotle
           ,
           either
           have
           not
           considered
           him
           ,
           or
           surely
           are
           too
           injurious
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           There
           are
           some
           that
           lay
           the
           first
           Foundations
           of
           their
           Philosophy
           in
           Notions
           ,
           and
           Speculations
           ,
           and
           preconceived
           Systemes
           of
           their
           own
           framing
           ;
           and
           then
           conforming
           the
           Solution
           of
           the
           Phaenomena
           in
           Nature
           ,
           to
           those
           Notions
           .
           And
           these
           most
           commonly
           do
           by
           Nature
           and
           Natural
           Appearances
           ,
           as
           that
           Tyrant
           did
           by
           his
           Prisoners
           that
           were
           too
           long
           or
           too
           short
           for
           his
           Iron
           Bed
           ;
           stretched
           the
           latter
           ,
           and
           cut
           the
           former
           to
           its
           dimension
           ;
           so
           these
           handle
           the
           Phaenomena
           in
           Nature
           ;
           torture
           and
           torment
           them
           into
           a
           consonancy
           to
           their
           Notions
           ;
           or
           at
           best
           ,
           substitute
           new
           precarious
           Notions
           to
           piece
           out
           their
           Hypotheses
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           sensible
           Appearances
           to
           hold
           analogy
           with
           that
           Notional
           Systeme
           of
           things
           that
           they
           have
           framed
           :
           And
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           think
           the
           general
           Mode
           and
           Fashion
           of
           the
           reassumed
           Philosophy
           of
           
             Lucretius
             ,
             Epicurus
          
           and
           Democritus
           ,
           the
           Restitution
           
           and
           Reformation
           of
           it
           by
           
             Des
             Cartes
          
           and
           Gassendus
           ,
           hath
           too
           much
           of
           this
           latter
           Method
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           very
           uncertain
           and
           preposterous
           way
           of
           forming
           Conclusions
           .
           I
           have
           therefore
           chosen
           the
           former
           of
           these
           Methods
           ,
           and
           as
           near
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           framed
           my
           Conclusions
           from
           the
           evidence
           of
           Sense
           and
           particular
           Experiences
           and
           Experiments
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           it
           is
           not
           impossible
           for
           me
           to
           be
           mistaken
           in
           some
           of
           my
           Experiments
           ,
           and
           the
           Inferences
           made
           thereupon
           ;
           yet
           I
           think
           I
           have
           not
           much
           mistaken
           herein
           ;
           only
           one
           Experiment
           ,
           which
           I
           call
           a
           double
           Trial
           ,
           
             pag.
             84.
          
           of
           the
           
             Difficiles
             Nugae
          
           ,
           is
           somewhat
           obscurely
           delivered
           by
           me
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           to
           my
           purpose
           ;
           of
           which
           I
           take
           notice
           in
           my
           Reply
           to
           the
           6
           
             th
             Remark
          
           upon
           that
           Book
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           in
           the
           Beginning
           of
           this
           Book
           spent
           Ten
           chapters
           touching
           the
           
             Principles
             of
             Motion
             ,
             Essential
             Forms
             ,
             Rarefaction
          
           and
           Condensation
           ;
           which
           have
           a
           general
           influence
           into
           much
           of
           what
           is
           said
           concerning
           those
           matters
           ,
           which
           often
           occur
           in
           the
           Remarks
           ;
           and
           thereby
           I
           at
           once
           give
           my
           sense
           concerning
           
           those
           difficult
           points
           ,
           and
           save
           my self
           the
           labour
           of
           often
           Repetitions
           or
           Answers
           touching
           things
           therein
           delivered
           .
        
         
           The
           Subject
           of
           the
           Controversie
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           is
           of
           no
           great
           importance
           ,
           neither
           is
           the
           fortune
           of
           Greece
           (
           as
           the
           Proverb
           is
           )
           concerned
           whether
           of
           the
           Controverters
           Suppositions
           be
           the
           truest
           ;
           or
           whether
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           some
           other
           may
           be
           discovered
           truer
           than
           any
           of
           the
           former
           .
           All
           that
           I
           shall
           say
           touching
           our
           Discourses
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           though
           they
           are
           not
           very
           profitable
           expences
           of
           time
           in
           the
           Writers
           or
           Readers
           ;
           yet
           they
           may
           be
           innocent
           Diversions
           to
           both
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           of
           some
           use
           in
           the
           indagation
           of
           Natural
           Causes
           and
           Effects
           .
        
         
           Some
           Favours
           I
           must
           desire
           of
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           he
           will
           be
           contented
           to
           bear
           with
           such
           vulgar
           Expressions
           which
           serve
           my
           turn
           to
           give
           account
           of
           my
           Thoughts
           in
           a
           Matter
           of
           this
           Nature
           ;
           such
           as
           are
           ,
           
             Architecture
             ,
             Cones
             ,
             Capes
             ,
             Masonry
             ,
          
           and
           twenty
           such
           vulgar
           Expressions
           ,
           
           which
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           Learned
           men
           may
           think
           too
           mean
           ,
           and
           repeat
           them
           with
           some
           disdain
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           though
           I
           do
           many
           times
           use
           Expressions
           that
           are
           not
           polished
           according
           to
           Grammatical
           or
           Scholastick
           Niceties
           or
           Modes
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           be
           excused
           herein
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Reader
           will
           look
           to
           the
           Scope
           and
           Drift
           ;
           and
           mark
           at
           what
           I
           aim
           ;
           and
           not
           cavil
           at
           bare
           Terms
           and
           Expressions
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           thing
           they
           design
           be
           laid
           open
           :
           This
           is
           an
           unhappiness
           that
           too
           often
           befals
           men
           that
           are
           inquisitive
           after
           Truth
           ;
           that
           their
           Readers
           or
           Opponents
           miss
           the
           scope
           of
           the
           Writer
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           Criticismes
           about
           Words
           and
           Forms
           of
           Expressions
           .
           Words
           are
           but
           Signs
           of
           Conceptions
           and
           Thoughts
           ;
           and
           as
           I
           have
           elsewhere
           said
           ,
           they
           perform
           their
           Office
           well
           enough
           ,
           when
           they
           render
           our
           Thoughts
           intelligible
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           he
           will
           be
           content
           to
           suspend
           his
           Censure
           upon
           Clauses
           or
           Sentences
           apart
           ,
           till
           he
           hath
           perused
           all
           :
           It
           is
           not
           possible
           ,
           especially
           in
           Discourses
           
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           to
           speak
           or
           write
           all
           at
           once
           .
           Some
           things
           that
           are
           but
           shortly
           or
           obscurely
           delivered
           ,
           or
           perchance
           omitted
           in
           one
           Sentence
           ,
           Page
           ,
           or
           Paragraph
           ,
           may
           be
           supplied
           or
           explained
           in
           another
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHap.
               1.
            
             
             Concerning
             Motion
             ,
             and
             its
             Original
             .
             
               Pag.
               1
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               2.
            
             
             A
             farther
             Disquisition
             touching
             the
             immediate
             Cause
             of
             
               Motion
               .
               Pag.
               7
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               3.
            
             
             Concerning
             some
             other
             more
             universal
             or
             common
             Causes
             assigned
             to
             Motions
             ,
             viz.
             
               Anima
               Mundi
               ,
               Spiritus
               Naturae
               ,
               &
               Principia
               Hylarchica
               .
               Pag.
               25
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
            
             
             Touching
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             and
             their
             Kinds
             .
             
               Pag.
               36
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
            
             
             Concerning
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             apparent
             to
             Sense
             .
             
               Pag.
               49
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               6.
            
             
             Concerning
             the
             various
             Solutions
             of
             Condensation
             and
             Rarefaction
             ;
             and
             first
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             is
             by
             supposed
             interspersed
             Vacuities
             .
             
               Pag.
               55
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               7.
            
             
             Concerning
             the
             Second
             Solution
             
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             and
             its
             insufficiency
             .
             
               Pag.
               67
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
            
             
             Further
             Considerations
             concerning
             the
             Deficiency
             of
             the
             Second
             Solution
             in
             relation
             to
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             and
             the
             Supplements
             that
             have
             been
             devised
             to
             enforce
             or
             supply
             it
             .
             
               Pag.
               77
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               9.
            
             
             Touching
             the
             Third
             Supposition
             of
             the
             Method
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             according
             to
             the
             Ancient
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             truest
             .
             
               Pag.
               87
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               10.
            
             
             A
             further
             Consideration
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Supposition
             of
             the
             Penetrability
             or
             Impenetrability
             of
             
               Bodies
               ,
               Material
               Substances
               ,
               Quantity
               ,
               Extension
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Pag.
               108
            
          
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAg.
           39.
           l.
           4.
           dele
           appearing
           .
           p.
           43.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           
             it
             it
             makes
             spaces
          
           .
           p.
           63.
           l.
           25.
           abstracted
           ,
           r.
           obstructed
           .
           p.
           64.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           
             and
             with
             great
             ease
             ,
             if
             the
             supposition
             be
             true
             .
          
           p.
           65.
           l.
           15.
           more
           ,
           r.
           mere
           .
           p.
           89.
           l.
           20.
           
           Tube
           ,
           r.
           Cube
           .
           p.
           94.
           l.
           23.
           dele
           actual
           .
           p.
           95.
           l.
           13.
           cancelled
           ,
           r.
           cantelled
           .
           p.
           106.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           
             passion
             or
             quality
             of
          
           .
           p.
           131.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           
             in
             Condensation
          
           .
           p.
           189.
           l.
           6.
           r.
           preponderation
           .
           p.
           192.
           l.
           25.
           
           Ballance
           ,
           r.
           Bottom
           .
           p.
           204.
           l.
           20.
           some
           ,
           r.
           sense
           .
           p.
           239.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           preponderated
           .
           p.
           276.
           l.
           17.
           r.
           foreign
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           OBSERVATIONS
           Touching
           the
           Principles
           of
           Natural
           Motions
           ;
           and
           especially
           touching
           RAREFACTION
           and
           CONDENSATION
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             Concerning
             Motion
             ,
             and
             its
             Original
             .
          
           
             AS
             an
             Introduction
             to
             what
             follows
             ,
             I
             shall
             briefly
             set
             down
             some
             Observations
             touching
             Motion
             of
             Created
             Material
             Beings
             ;
             for
             I
             shall
             not
             in
             this
             place
             meddle
             with
             those
             more
             Noble
             
             Beings
             of
             Angelical
             or
             Spiritual
             Natures
             ,
             nor
             the
             Humane
             Soul
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Subject
             of
             another
             and
             higher
             nature
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             measured
             by
             those
             ordinary
             Rules
             or
             Reasons
             that
             concern
             Bodies
             ,
             Matter
             ,
             and
             Material
             Natures
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             generally
             find
             in
             all
             Material
             Beings
             the
             thing
             called
             Motion
             ;
             in
             some
             of
             one
             kind
             ,
             in
             some
             of
             another
             ;
             some
             more
             simple
             ,
             some
             more
             complexed
             and
             various
             ;
             some
             more
             conspicuous
             to
             sense
             ,
             as
             
               Local
               Motion
            
             ;
             some
             less
             conspicuous
             ,
             as
             Generation
             and
             Alteration
             ;
             some
             things
             are
             moved
             by
             others
             ,
             some
             things
             seem
             to
             have
             the
             Principle
             or
             Original
             of
             motion
             in
             themselves
             ,
             which
             communicates
             motion
             to
             the
             Subject
             wherein
             that
             Principle
             resides
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             other
             things
             by
             contact
             of
             their
             corporeity
             or
             virtue
             .
             And
             therefore
             Aristotle
             somewhere
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             calls
             motion
             or
             endeavours
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             
               quasi
               vita
               quaedam
               quae
               omnibus
               inest
               ,
               quae
               Natura
               constant
               .
            
          
           
             The
             primitive
             Principle
             or
             Cause
             of
             
             all
             Motion
             is
             the
             first
             Mover
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             glorious
             Lord
             of
             Nature
             ,
             from
             whom
             ,
             as
             being
             so
             ,
             all
             Motion
             is
             derived
             into
             created
             Beings
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             way
             of
             causality
             ;
             those
             created
             Beings
             that
             seem
             to
             have
             the
             immediate
             Principle
             of
             Motions
             in
             themselves
             ,
             have
             that
             Principle
             from
             his
             Fiat
             and
             Institution
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             way
             of
             Concurrence
             and
             Concomitance
             .
             There
             is
             a
             perpetual
             flux
             from
             that
             Fountain
             of
             Being
             that
             preserves
             and
             sustains
             those
             Principles
             of
             Motion
             which
             he
             at
             first
             lodged
             in
             created
             Beings
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             several
             ranks
             ,
             kinds
             and
             natures
             ,
             and
             instituted
             Durations
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             Concourse
             should
             withdraw
             it self
             but
             one
             moment
             ,
             all
             the
             Motion
             of
             created
             Beings
             would
             cease
             and
             expire
             .
          
           
             Matter
             it self
             simply
             considered
             as
             such
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             susceptive
             of
             Motion
             (
             as
             we
             daily
             see
             )
             is
             not
             the
             immediate
             principle
             of
             Motion
             in
             those
             subjects
             that
             seem
             to
             be
             self-moving
             ,
             or
             primitive
             Movents
             of
             other
             things
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             Law
             of
             Nature
             instituted
             
             by
             the
             Soveraign
             Lord
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             seems
             apparent
             ,
             among
             other
             Reasons
             ,
             by
             these
             that
             follow
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             Matter
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             simply
             considered
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             meerly
             passive
             ,
             and
             receptive
             of
             active
             impressions
             from
             something
             else
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             one
             portion
             of
             Matter
             once
             set
             in
             Motion
             ,
             will
             by
             contact
             put
             another
             portion
             of
             Matter
             into
             Motion
             .
             But
             we
             are
             not
             now
             upon
             the
             search
             of
             intermediate
             Instrumentals
             of
             Motion
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             search
             of
             the
             Principles
             of
             such
             Motions
             which
             seem
             primitively
             and
             immediately
             to
             be
             elicited
             in
             any
             Physical
             Subject
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             Matter
             simply
             considered
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             one
             kind
             of
             uniform
             Entity
             ,
             but
             diversified
             by
             its
             Forms
             ,
             Qualities
             and
             Modifications
             ,
             as
             Weight
             ,
             Colour
             ,
             Hardness
             ,
             Softness
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Matter
             of
             a
             piece
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             piece
             of
             Wood
             ,
             abstractively
             considered
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             
               Materia
               prima
            
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             if
             Matter
             simply
             considered
             were
             the
             immediate
             active
             
             principle
             of
             Motion
             ,
             the
             Motions
             of
             all
             things
             would
             be
             as
             simple
             and
             uniform
             as
             the
             Matter
             it self
             .
             But
             we
             see
             by
             daily
             experience
             that
             there
             are
             Motions
             of
             several
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             have
             the
             immediate
             principle
             of
             their
             Motion
             in
             and
             from
             themselves
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             within
             them
             that
             obtains
             
               vicem
               Moventis
            
             ,
             and
             are
             various
             ,
             differing
             ,
             differently
             exerted
             ,
             and
             differently
             terminated
             from
             the
             Motions
             of
             other
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             if
             there
             be
             any
             things
             in
             Nature
             ,
             that
             have
             their
             Principle
             of
             Motion
             in
             themselves
             ,
             we
             must
             find
             out
             if
             we
             can
             ,
             somewhat
             besides
             Matter
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             immediate
             root
             or
             spring
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             great
             Master
             in
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             Aristotle
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             is
             moved
             ,
             is
             moved
             by
             another
             ,
             which
             would
             make
             one
             suppose
             that
             he
             thought
             there
             were
             no
             immediate
             self-moving
             principle
             in
             those
             Beings
             we
             call
             Automata
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             first
             Mover
             ;
             and
             truly
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Soveraign
             Cause
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             
             that
             every
             thing
             is
             moved
             by
             him
             that
             is
             unmoveable
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             shewed
             ,
             cannot
             be
             questioned
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             there
             are
             created
             Beings
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             powerful
             and
             soveraign
             Institution
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             have
             an
             immediate
             Principle
             of
             Motion
             in
             and
             from
             themselves
             ,
             is
             beyond
             Dispute
             .
          
           
             A
             Brute
             Beast
             possibly
             may
             be
             put
             immediately
             into
             Motion
             by
             his
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             that
             Appetite
             excited
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             an
             Object
             ;
             and
             here
             the
             Object
             hath
             (
             as
             I
             may
             call
             it
             )
             a
             Moral
             Principle
             of
             Motion
             exciting
             the
             Appetite
             ,
             moving
             the
             Brute
             to
             a
             nearer
             approach
             to
             the
             Object
             .
             But
             then
             in
             the
             
               Gressus
               Brutalis
            
             ,
             it
             is
             somewhat
             within
             him
             that
             gives
             the
             Local
             Motion
             it self
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             
               Brutalis
               Anima
            
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             is
             evident
             in
             the
             Motions
             of
             Augmentation
             and
             Conformation
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             the
             motions
             of
             Ascent
             and
             Calefaction
             in
             Fire
             ,
             the
             Motions
             of
             Attraction
             and
             Aversation
             in
             Magnetical
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Motion
             of
             Descent
             in
             heavy
             Bodies
             ;
             
             and
             infinite
             more
             instances
             of
             Physical
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             have
             an
             intrinsick
             principle
             of
             exciting
             and
             communicating
             Motion
             to
             the
             Subjects
             of
             their
             inexistence
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             things
             :
             Now
             touching
             this
             internal
             immediate
             principle
             of
             Motion
             ,
             is
             this
             Enquiry
             upon
             which
             I
             am
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
            
             A
             farther
             Disquisition
             touching
             the
             immediate
             Cause
             of
             Motion
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             former
             Chapter
             I
             have
             supposed
             these
             two
             things
             .
             1.
             
             That
             there
             are
             some
             things
             that
             have
             an
             active
             self-moving
             Principle
             lodged
             within
             them
             .
             2.
             
             That
             Matter
             simply
             considered
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             immediate
             self-moving
             Principle
             :
             It
             remaines
             therefore
             to
             be
             enquired
             what
             that
             Principle
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             Bi-partition
             of
             created
             Beings
             was
             into
             Substance
             and
             Accident
             .
             
             But
             this
             seems
             to
             me
             to
             be
             too
             narrow
             (
             I
             am
             still
             speaking
             of
             created
             material
             Existences
             )
             and
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             ashamed
             to
             own
             Helmont
             for
             my
             Instructer
             herein
             ,
             because
             he
             speaks
             with
             great
             evidence
             of
             Reason
             .
          
           
             There
             seems
             therefore
             to
             be
             a
             third
             kind
             of
             Existence
             or
             Entity
             participating
             in
             some
             respect
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             yet
             differing
             in
             other
             respects
             from
             both
             ;
             for
             indeed
             it
             is
             an
             Entity
             among
             created
             Beings
             belonging
             to
             Matter
             ,
             far
             more
             noble
             than
             either
             of
             the
             two
             former
             ,
             and
             is
             that
             which
             giveth
             Life
             ,
             Vigor
             ,
             Activity
             ,
             and
             Motion
             ,
             immediately
             next
             under
             the
             Lord
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             every
             self-moving
             Being
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Entity
             I
             call
             Vis
             ,
             or
             
               Virtus
               activa
            
             ,
             superadded
             to
             Matter
             ,
             and
             giving
             immediately
             those
             Motions
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             are
             specifically
             appropriate
             to
             that
             Vis
             ,
             or
             
               Virtus
               Activa
            
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             ,
             Matter
             would
             be
             stupid
             ,
             dull
             ,
             unactive
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             at
             rest
             in
             it self
             ,
             unless
             accidentally
             moved
             
               ab
               extrinseco
            
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             those
             Vires
             or
             
               Virtutes
               
               activae
            
             ,
             the
             immediate
             Principles
             of
             Motion
             in
             such
             things
             as
             are
             Automata
             ,
             are
             various
             ,
             and
             infinitely
             diversified
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             instance
             but
             in
             few
             ;
             which
             nevertheless
             will
             be
             sufficient
             to
             render
             my self
             intelligible
             in
             what
             I
             say
             .
             And
             those
             are
             principally
             of
             two
             sorts
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             those
             (
             the
             noblest
             below
             the
             humane
             Soul
             )
             are
             those
             Vires
             ,
             or
             
               Virtutes
               Essentiales
            
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             principal
             Constituents
             of
             vital
             or
             substantial
             Forms
             .
             The
             second
             are
             those
             which
             are
             usually
             called
             active
             qualities
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             of
             a
             lower
             nature
             and
             allay
             than
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             first
             of
             these
             Ranks
             ,
             there
             are
             different
             Classes
             ,
             not
             only
             gradually
             ,
             but
             essentially
             more
             or
             less
             perfect
             than
             others
             ,
             viz.
             first
             ,
             the
             
               Vis
               sentiens
               &
               animalis
            
             of
             Animals
             .
             2.
             
             The
             
               Vis
               vegetans
               &
               vitalis
            
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             and
             possibly
             of
             many
             Minerals
             .
             3.
             
             The
             
               Vis
               combustiva
               &
               calefactiva
            
             of
             Fire
             .
             4.
             
             The
             
               Vis
               attractiva
               ,
               directiva
               &
               communicativa
            
             of
             Magnetical
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             These
             Virtutes
             or
             
               Vires
               Essentiales
            
             even
             of
             the
             noblest
             sort
             (
             I
             mean
             below
             
             the
             humane
             nature
             )
             have
             this
             preheminence
             above
             the
             Matter
             or
             Substance
             whereunto
             they
             are
             united
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             the
             immediate
             ,
             vital
             ,
             movent
             principle
             ,
             that
             gives
             a
             kind
             of
             Life
             or
             Motion
             to
             the
             Subject
             wherein
             they
             exist
             ,
             which
             would
             otherwise
             be
             destitute
             of
             Life
             or
             Motion
             from
             it self
             .
          
           
             Whether
             these
             Vires
             or
             
               Virtutes
               Essentiales
            
             are
             in
             themselves
             defectible
             or
             not
             ,
             may
             be
             questioned
             :
             some
             have
             thought
             that
             they
             have
             certain
             
               Termini
               Temporales
            
             of
             their
             Existence
             ,
             and
             Operations
             in
             themselves
             simply
             and
             abstractively
             considered
             ,
             and
             in
             process
             of
             time
             languish
             and
             finally
             expire
             and
             cease
             ,
             as
             the
             energy
             of
             the
             Spring
             of
             a
             Watch
             in
             its
             evolution
             ,
             grows
             languid
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             utterly
             ceaseth
             from
             any
             farther
             evolution
             or
             motion
             .
             Others
             have
             thought
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             evidence
             of
             Reason
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             decay
             or
             natural
             termination
             of
             the
             Vis
             or
             
               Energia
               Essentialis
            
             it self
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             the
             decay
             or
             defectibility
             ,
             or
             dissolution
             of
             the
             material
             Hypostasis
             to
             which
             it
             is
             united
             ,
             or
             of
             
             the
             Organs
             which
             it
             useth
             in
             its
             operations
             ;
             which
             being
             compounded
             Bodies
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             decay
             and
             dissolution
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Philosopher
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             if
             an
             old
             man
             had
             a
             young
             mans
             eye
             ,
             he
             would
             see
             as
             well
             as
             in
             his
             Youth
             ;
             for
             the
             decay
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Visive
             Faculty
             ,
             or
             Vis
             or
             
               Virtus
               Essentialis
               sentiens
            
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Organ
             ,
             or
             Subject
             ,
             or
             Substratum
             of
             its
             Operation
             or
             Inexistence
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             some
             respects
             it
             is
             inferiour
             to
             Matter
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             participate
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Accidents
             ;
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
             It
             necessarily
             according
             to
             the
             common
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             ,
             requires
             a
             material
             Hypostasis
             or
             Subject
             in
             which
             it
             may
             inexist
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             it
             may
             be
             united
             :
             thus
             the
             
               Vis
               Sentiens
               &
               Animalis
            
             is
             immediately
             united
             to
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             refined
             parts
             of
             the
             Animal
             Nature
             .
             The
             
               Vis
               Vegetans
               Vitalis
            
             of
             Vegetables
             is
             immediately
             united
             to
             the
             Vital
             Spirits
             and
             
               Succus
               Vitalis
            
             of
             Vegetables
             .
             As
             to
             Fire
             ,
             whether
             the
             
               Vis
               Ignea
            
             have
             a
             proper
             Hypostasis
             of
             its
             own
             to
             which
             
             it
             is
             united
             (
             as
             the
             
               Vis
               Sentiens
            
             hath
             )
             or
             whether
             it
             hath
             no
             other
             Substratum
             but
             the
             Body
             in
             which
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             the
             Cole
             or
             Iron
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             common
             Body
             of
             the
             Air
             it self
             ,
             through
             which
             it
             is
             universally
             diffused
             ,
             may
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             be
             questionable
             ;
             yet
             certainly
             it
             hath
             some
             Hypostasis
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             is
             united
             ,
             and
             primitively
             inexists
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             ,
             it
             seems
             it
             cannot
             be
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Whereas
             no
             portion
             of
             Matter
             is
             lost
             in
             Nature
             ,
             or
             annihilable
             but
             by
             Omnipotence
             ,
             those
             
               Vires
               Essentiales
            
             are
             in
             their
             individuals
             extinguished
             and
             lost
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             in
             Nature
             upon
             the
             destruction
             ,
             dissipation
             or
             dissolution
             of
             the
             necessary
             Hypostasis
             or
             Subject
             of
             their
             inexistence
             :
             When
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             are
             wholly
             dissipated
             or
             dissolved
             ,
             the
             
               Vis
               Sentiens
            
             of
             that
             Animal
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             :
             When
             water
             is
             thrown
             upon
             the
             Cole
             of
             Fire
             ,
             the
             
               Vis
               Ignea
            
             that
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             extinct
             and
             nullibi
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             it
             seems
             )
             doth
             not
             
               facessere
               in
               elementum
               commune
               Ignis
            
             ,
             at
             least
             if
             it
             have
             not
             a
             special
             Hypostasis
             of
             its
             own
             to
             which
             it
             is
             
             united
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Magnet
             is
             burnt
             in
             the
             Fire
             ,
             the
             
               Vis
               Magnetica
            
             in
             it
             is
             extinct
             .
             And
             the
             same
             is
             to
             be
             said
             of
             that
             other
             more
             ignoble
             Principle
             of
             Motion
             hereafter
             mentioned
             ,
             
               viz.
               Active
               Qualities
            
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             gives
             us
             a
             true
             notion
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             Brutes
             ,
             the
             Forms
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             of
             Fire
             ,
             and
             other
             substantial
             Forms
             below
             the
             humane
             Soul.
             
          
           
             If
             any
             should
             ask
             me
             what
             I
             take
             the
             Soul
             of
             a
             brute
             animal
             to
             be
             ,
             I
             should
             say
             ,
             it
             consisted
             of
             two
             essential
             parts
             ;
             the
             one
             ,
             this
             active
             Vis
             ,
             or
             
               Virtus
               Sentiens
               Animalis
            
             ,
             the
             Root
             and
             Fountain
             of
             all
             its
             motions
             ,
             of
             Sensation
             ,
             Perception
             ,
             Phantasie
             ,
             Appetition
             ,
             and
             Local
             Motion
             .
             And
             the
             other
             is
             the
             immediate
             Hypostasis
             or
             Substratum
             in
             which
             this
             
               Vis
               Vitalis
               Sentiens
            
             ▪
             primitively
             inexists
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             it
             is
             primitively
             united
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             it
             communicates
             it self
             to
             the
             whole
             Compositum
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             some
             select
             Crasis
             or
             Portion
             of
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             :
             For
             the
             Animal
             Nature
             
             being
             a
             more
             curious
             piece
             than
             inferiour
             Subsistences
             ,
             and
             fuller
             of
             variety
             ,
             therefore
             there
             is
             a
             more
             elaborate
             and
             curious
             method
             of
             the
             union
             of
             its
             Essentials
             than
             in
             others
             :
             And
             next
             to
             Animals
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             more
             curious
             method
             of
             union
             and
             colligation
             of
             the
             
               Virtus
               Vitalis
            
             of
             Vegetables
             to
             the
             more
             pure
             and
             subtil
             vital
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             
               Latex
               Vitalis
            
             of
             Vegetables
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             
               Vis
               Ignea
            
             and
             the
             
               Vis
               Magnetica
            
             seem
             to
             be
             immediately
             united
             to
             the
             whole
             Fiery
             or
             Magnetical
             Mass
             :
             But
             yet
             still
             the
             activity
             of
             both
             is
             owing
             not
             to
             the
             bare
             Hypostasis
             or
             Substratum
             wherein
             it
             is
             lodged
             ,
             but
             to
             that
             incorporeal
             force
             ,
             virtue
             or
             energy
             which
             acts
             in
             it
             ,
             upon
             it
             and
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             upon
             this
             accompt
             Aristotle
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             when
             in
             1.
             
             
               De
               Anima
            
             ,
             he
             stiles
             the
             Souls
             of
             Brutes
             to
             be
             incorporeal
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             other
             places
             calls
             them
             substantial
             ,
             viz.
             they
             are
             immaterial
             and
             incorporeal
             with
             relation
             to
             the
             Vis
             or
             
               Virtus
               Essentialis
               activa
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             regnant
             and
             noblest
             part
             
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             substantial
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             material
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             
               prima
               Hypostasis
            
             or
             
               Primum
               Substratum
            
             ,
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             ,
             whereunto
             this
             
               Vis
               Activa
            
             is
             united
             ,
             or
             rather
             some
             Nodus
             or
             concrement
             of
             a
             refined
             Substance
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             root
             or
             Focus
             of
             these
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             like
             so
             many
             Branches
             ,
             are
             derived
             from
             it
             ,
             through
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             communicated
             to
             the
             whole
             Compositum
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             I
             do
             here
             industriously
             omit
             the
             Examination
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Humane
             or
             Reasonable
             Soul
             ;
             yet
             I
             cannot
             omit
             this
             special
             observation
             of
             the
             discrimination
             of
             the
             Humane
             Soul
             from
             the
             Souls
             of
             Brutes
             ,
             viz.
             that
             although
             the
             appropriate
             faculties
             of
             the
             Sentient
             or
             Animal
             Soul
             be
             admitted
             indefectible
             in
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             their
             
               prima
               Hypostasis
            
             ,
             or
             immediate
             subject
             of
             their
             inexistence
             is
             corruptible
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             dissipation
             ;
             but
             the
             appropriate
             powers
             or
             faculties
             of
             the
             reasonable
             Soul
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Intellect
             and
             Will
             ,
             are
             not
             
             only
             indefectible
             powers
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             
               prima
               Hypostasis
            
             or
             
               primum
               Substratum
            
             of
             their
             inexistence
             is
             by
             the
             Divine
             Ordination
             an
             indefectible
             Substratum
             ;
             namely
             a
             pure
             ,
             immaterial
             and
             incorruptible
             Substance
             ,
             and
             the
             union
             thereunto
             indissoluble
             ;
             whereby
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             that
             the
             Humane
             Soul
             is
             immortal
             ,
             and
             preserved
             both
             in
             its
             Essence
             ,
             Existence
             ,
             Personality
             and
             in
             duration
             after
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             1.
             
             It
             s
             Virtus
             or
             Vis
             is
             indefectible
             .
             2.
             
             The
             
               Prima
               Hypostasis
            
             incorruptible
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Union
             of
             both
             indissoluble
             by
             natural
             power
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             far
             concerning
             the
             first
             sort
             of
             Active
             Principles
             in
             self-moving
             Automata
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             sort
             of
             motive
             Principles
             are
             
               Active
               Qualities
            
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             commonly
             called
             ;
             which
             ,
             though
             possibly
             some
             of
             them
             may
             be
             the
             same
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             essentiating
             Active
             Forms
             ,
             yet
             some
             may
             be
             such
             as
             are
             of
             a
             second
             and
             more
             inferiour
             allay
             ,
             as
             proceeding
             from
             the
             primitive
             forms
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             I
             shall
             instance
             in
             two
             only
             .
             1.
             
             In
             that
             of
             Heat
             .
             2.
             
             In
             that
             of
             Gravity
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             Heat
             (
             not
             only
             that
             which
             is
             so
             to
             the
             touch
             ,
             but
             is
             such
             virtually
             ,
             as
             in
             Vegetables
             and
             Minerals
             )
             hath
             a
             power
             of
             exciting
             Motion
             both
             in
             the
             Subject
             of
             its
             inexistence
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             Fermentation
             of
             Liquors
             and
             other
             things
             which
             are
             put
             into
             motion
             by
             that
             virtual
             heat
             that
             resides
             in
             its
             particles
             ,
             though
             not
             hot
             to
             the
             touch
             .
          
           
             Whether
             Cold
             be
             of
             any
             positive
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             a
             positive
             activity
             of
             its
             own
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             an
             absence
             only
             of
             heat
             ,
             either
             totally
             ,
             as
             in
             
               summè
               frigidis
            
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             be
             ;
             or
             partially
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             heat
             abated
             or
             removed
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             here
             dispute
             ;
             for
             I
             only
             propound
             some
             Instances
             ,
             to
             render
             what
             I
             write
             intelligible
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             to
             Gravity
             ,
             or
             that
             Principle
             in
             heavy
             bodies
             that
             inclines
             them
             
               ab
               intrinseco
            
             ,
             to
             descend
             ,
             this
             seems
             to
             be
             
             a
             quality
             of
             most
             tangible
             bodies
             that
             we
             converse
             with
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             all
             ;
             for
             some
             contend
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             nature
             as
             simple
             Levity
             (
             at
             least
             in
             any
             thing
             but
             Fire
             )
             but
             only
             some
             bodies
             are
             
               minus
               gravia
            
             than
             others
             ,
             and
             urged
             to
             ascend
             by
             the
             pressure
             or
             circumpulsion
             of
             other
             bodies
             more
             heavy
             ;
             this
             is
             not
             my
             business
             at
             this
             time
             to
             examine
             .
          
           
             This
             Gravity
             I
             take
             to
             be
             a
             quality
             intrinsick
             to
             heavy
             bodies
             at
             least
             ,
             in
             our
             inferiour
             System
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Gravitation
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             second
             act
             ,
             may
             not
             altogether
             improperly
             be
             applied
             to
             motions
             of
             different
             terminations
             ,
             because
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             only
             nisus
             or
             
               conatus
               ad
               motum
            
             ,
             which
             may
             have
             different
             terminations
             ;
             viz.
             upward
             ,
             or
             downward
             ,
             or
             laterally
             ,
             and
             arise
             from
             different
             causes
             ;
             but
             Gravity
             it self
             ,
             as
             it
             imports
             a
             disposition
             ,
             propension
             or
             inclination
             in
             heavy
             bodies
             to
             descend
             ,
             is
             not
             unfitly
             stiled
             a
             quality
             ,
             and
             an
             intrinsick
             quality
             .
          
           
             For
             we
             may
             observe
             in
             the
             motions
             
             of
             natural
             bodies
             ,
             some
             are
             from
             an
             extrinsecal
             cause
             or
             accidental
             ;
             sometimes
             arising
             from
             the
             pressure
             of
             other
             bodies
             ,
             sometimes
             from
             the
             position
             of
             the
             bodies
             themselves
             ;
             as
             Water
             will
             be
             driven
             up
             perpendicularly
             by
             a
             forcer
             ;
             as
             in
             Water-Engines
             ;
             it
             will
             move
             collaterally
             or
             
               per
               declive
            
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             own
             fluid
             nature
             ,
             or
             by
             its
             position
             upon
             a
             declining
             Plain
             .
             But
             when
             all
             Obstacles
             of
             that
             nature
             are
             removed
             ,
             a
             heavy
             body
             ,
             as
             such
             ,
             will
             move
             by
             a
             right
             Line
             to
             the
             Center
             ,
             from
             that
             inherent
             quality
             of
             gravity
             ,
             which
             is
             intrinsick
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             puts
             it
             into
             motion
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             am
             unjustly
             blamed
             for
             saying
             Gravity
             is
             a
             quality
             inclining
             bodies
             to
             descend
             to
             the
             Center
             ,
             and
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             improper
             to
             say
             that
             things
             may
             gravitate
             upward
             or
             laterally
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             downward
             ;
             for
             when
             heavy
             bodies
             have
             another
             termination
             than
             downward
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             other
             intervention
             of
             some
             external
             cause
             ,
             or
             from
             some
             other
             property
             in
             bodies
             ,
             accompanying
             their
             Gravity
             ,
             
             as
             Fluidity
             in
             Water
             or
             Air
             ,
             which
             gives
             them
             a
             
               Nisus
               ad
               motum
            
             (
             which
             is
             gravitation
             )
             of
             a
             differing
             termination
             from
             that
             of
             bodies
             purely
             considered
             as
             heavy
             .
             But
             when
             the
             motion
             proceeds
             simply
             and
             solely
             from
             that
             active
             quality
             of
             gravity
             ,
             its
             
               nisus
               ad
               motum
            
             ,
             which
             is
             its
             gravitation
             ,
             is
             simply
             
               in
               linea
               recta
               ad
               centrum
            
             ,
             which
             I
             often
             call
             a
             central
             motion
             or
             direction
             :
             This
             any
             fair
             Remarker
             might
             have
             easily
             seen
             ,
             without
             charging
             the
             Second
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Essay
             with
             a
             contradiction
             ,
             where
             indeed
             there
             is
             none
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             in
             this
             place
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             take
             notice
             of
             two
             extreams
             in
             the
             modern
             Philosophy
             :
             Some
             are
             so
             wholly
             intent
             upon
             vital
             and
             plastick
             Principles
             ,
             that
             they
             contend
             even
             almost
             against
             all
             Mechanical
             motions
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             have
             occasion
             hereafter
             to
             meet
             with
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             Others
             are
             so
             greatly
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             Matter
             and
             Mechanical
             Motions
             ,
             that
             they
             wholly
             exterminate
             any
             intrinsick
             Principles
             
             of
             motion
             ,
             and
             resolve
             them
             wholly
             into
             Matter
             and
             its
             modifications
             ,
             and
             Mechanism
             and
             Mechanical
             motions
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             suppose
             that
             there
             are
             no
             such
             things
             as
             I
             call
             
               Active
               Forms
            
             (
             at
             least
             excepting
             the
             Humane
             Soul
             ,
             though
             some
             venture
             hard
             at
             that
             also
             )
             but
             that
             all
             
               Active
               Forms
            
             and
             their
             Originals
             are
             only
             various
             modifications
             of
             Matter
             ,
             as
             Size
             ,
             Figure
             ,
             Position
             ,
             Texture
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             I
             think
             is
             impossible
             to
             be
             true
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Modifications
             of
             Matter
             may
             give
             variety
             of
             accidental
             or
             external
             Forms
             ,
             naturally
             arising
             from
             the
             texture
             of
             Matter
             ,
             as
             Figure
             ,
             Colour
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             those
             various
             modifications
             may
             in
             relation
             not
             only
             to
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Sentient
             Faculty
             ,
             but
             to
             other
             Bodies
             ,
             make
             various
             impressions
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             is
             done
             in
             some
             tangible
             effects
             ;
             as
             by
             smoothness
             ,
             roughness
             ,
             hardness
             ,
             softness
             ,
             sharpness
             ,
             bluntness
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             whereby
             sometimes
             other
             bodies
             are
             affected
             ;
             yet
             they
             can
             never
             arrive
             to
             those
             greater
             activities
             which
             we
             see
             
             in
             Physical
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             Sense
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Primitive
             Motions
             of
             several
             kinds
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             productive
             of
             the
             principles
             thereof
             ;
             for
             the
             modifications
             of
             Matter
             can
             never
             raise
             it
             to
             such
             an
             activity
             ,
             as
             of
             it self
             it
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             ,
             but
             requires
             the
             union
             of
             some
             nobler
             active
             entity
             to
             quicken
             and
             actuate
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             suppose
             that
             all
             the
             most
             noble
             motions
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             Sense
             as
             Life
             in
             Animals
             and
             Vegetables
             ,
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             Mechanism
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             any
             intrinsick
             active
             principle
             ,
             which
             we
             usually
             call
             the
             sentient
             and
             vegetable
             Soul
             ;
             nay
             ,
             some
             by
             a
             vain
             petulancy
             have
             gone
             so
             far
             as
             to
             resolve
             the
             noble
             faculties
             and
             motions
             of
             the
             rational
             Soul
             ,
             as
             Intellection
             ,
             Ratiocination
             and
             Memory
             ,
             into
             a
             bare
             Mechanism
             ,
             and
             Modification
             ,
             and
             Motion
             of
             Particles
             of
             Matter
             ,
             such
             extravagancies
             as
             these
             need
             no
             other
             confutation
             but
             our
             very
             Senses
             ,
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             curious
             properties
             ,
             instincts
             ,
             operations
             and
             motions
             of
             the
             animal
             and
             vegetable
             souls
             
             and
             faculties
             ,
             and
             the
             unevident
             and
             unintelligible
             explications
             that
             these
             men
             offer
             for
             the
             support
             of
             their
             Suppositions
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             my
             business
             here
             at
             large
             to
             examine
             .
          
           
             Now
             touching
             the
             production
             of
             these
             active
             self-moving
             Principles
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             Vires
             ,
             or
             
               Virtutes
               activae
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             to
             their
             primitive
             institution
             and
             production
             ,
             there
             cannot
             possibly
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             be
             assigned
             any
             other
             than
             that
             constitution
             ,
             institution
             and
             communication
             which
             they
             received
             from
             the
             great
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             Law
             which
             he
             annexed
             and
             gave
             them
             in
             their
             first
             formation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             as
             to
             the
             subsequent
             and
             physical
             production
             of
             these
             active
             principles
             ,
             in
             the
             common
             and
             ordinary
             track
             of
             Nature
             ,
             they
             are
             various
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             methods
             setled
             by
             the
             same
             Divine
             Law
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             Generation
             ,
             the
             Irradiation
             of
             the
             Heavens
             and
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             especially
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             various
             mixtures
             of
             simple
             and
             compounded
             
             bodies
             ,
             and
             therewith
             of
             their
             essential
             Forms
             and
             active
             Qualities
             ,
             whereby
             there
             arise
             many
             times
             such
             Forms
             and
             Qualities
             as
             are
             sometimes
             called
             equivocal
             ,
             anomalous
             ,
             or
             of
             various
             modifications
             .
             But
             the
             origination
             of
             Forms
             and
             Active
             Qualities
             ,
             is
             a
             large
             Theme
             ,
             and
             not
             intended
             to
             be
             prosecuted
             farther
             by
             me
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
            
             Concerning
             some
             other
             more
             universal
             or
             common
             Causes
             assigned
             of
             Motions
             ,
             
               viz.
               Anima
               Mundi
               ,
               Spiritus
               Naturae
               ,
               &
               Principia
               Hylarchica
               .
            
          
           
             TO
             solve
             or
             give
             an
             account
             of
             divers
             motions
             in
             Nature
             ,
             there
             have
             been
             those
             ,
             that
             not
             content
             with
             the
             particular
             inherent
             active
             Principles
             in
             particular
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             in
             the
             former
             Chapters
             ,
             have
             supposed
             certain
             more
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             indeed
             nobler
             Existences
             ,
             that
             manage
             the
             various
             Phaenomena
             in
             the
             Universe
             .
          
           
             Plato
             and
             his
             School
             and
             after
             him
             ,
             the
             Arabian
             Philosophers
             ,
             especially
             Avicen
             ,
             supposed
             an
             intelligent
             Nature
             subordinate
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             to
             preside
             and
             manage
             the
             Universe
             ;
             
             which
             they
             call
             
               Anima
               Mundi
            
             ,
             as
             they
             assign
             one
             common
             intelligent
             Nature
             ,
             and
             depute
             it
             to
             the
             excitation
             ,
             action
             and
             regiment
             of
             the
             humane
             Soul
             in
             his
             intellective
             operation
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             
               intellectus
               Agens
            
             .
          
           
             Others
             that
             have
             assigned
             several
             Systemes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             each
             having
             a
             special
             Province
             ,
             which
             they
             stile
             Vortices
             ,
             or
             Systemata
             ,
             assign
             a
             certain
             common
             intelligent
             Nature
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             common
             Soul
             of
             every
             particular
             Vortex
             ,
             and
             thus
             our
             Vortex
             ,
             whose
             Center
             they
             suppose
             to
             be
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             the
             terms
             of
             extent
             to
             reach
             the
             remotest
             Limits
             of
             Saturn
             ,
             and
             his
             Orb
             hath
             its
             
               Anima
               vorticis
            
             for
             the
             regiment
             of
             the
             Phaenomena
             and
             motions
             within
             that
             Vortex
             .
          
           
             Others
             again
             have
             substituted
             another
             Principle
             ,
             not
             altogether
             unlike
             the
             first
             ;
             but
             differing
             in
             name
             ,
             and
             some
             qualifications
             .
             This
             they
             call
             
               Principium
               Hylarchicum
            
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             
               Spiritus
               Naturae
            
             ,
             which
             though
             they
             make
             not
             an
             intelligent
             being
             ,
             yet
             
             they
             make
             it
             plastick
             ,
             vital
             ,
             incorporeal
             ,
             and
             possibly
             sentient
             ;
             but
             howsoever
             accommodated
             to
             the
             regiment
             of
             Matter
             in
             the
             best
             and
             most
             orderly
             and
             convenient
             way
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             they
             suppose
             a
             subordinate
             regent
             principle
             ,
             somewhat
             resembling
             the
             Archeus
             of
             Helmont
             ,
             which
             is
             supposed
             a
             middle
             principle
             ,
             intervening
             between
             the
             Souls
             of
             Animals
             and
             their
             Body
             ,
             and
             an
             immediate
             active
             instrument
             in
             its
             motions
             and
             operations
             .
          
           
             If
             by
             this
             
               Principium
               Hylarchicum
            
             ,
             these
             men
             would
             understand
             the
             Soveraign
             Creator
             and
             Lord
             of
             the
             world
             (
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Ancients
             understood
             the
             
               Anima
               mundi
            
             )
             who
             is
             intimately
             present
             with
             all
             his
             Works
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             continual
             influx
             supports
             them
             in
             their
             being
             and
             motions
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             most
             wise
             Laws
             and
             Institutions
             that
             he
             hath
             established
             for
             them
             and
             fixed
             in
             them
             :
             Or
             if
             by
             the
             
               Spiritus
               Naturae
            
             they
             understand
             those
             active
             essential
             Virtues
             communicated
             to
             every
             created
             Being
             by
             the
             Glorious
             
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             statuminated
             Law
             ,
             and
             Order
             ,
             and
             Method
             ,
             and
             Oeconomy
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             them
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             which
             those
             active
             principles
             which
             he
             hath
             planted
             in
             them
             ,
             do
             exert
             and
             operate
             ;
             this
             will
             be
             readily
             agreed
             to
             them
             as
             most
             rational
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             evident
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             our
             Reason
             ,
             but
             to
             our
             very
             Sense
             and
             Experience
             ,
             and
             the
             Dispute
             about
             words
             ,
             would
             cease
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             rest
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             substitution
             of
             such
             a
             vicarious
             ,
             immaterial
             ,
             common
             Principle
             ,
             to
             regulate
             ,
             order
             ,
             excite
             and
             govern
             Matter
             ,
             and
             its
             motions
             subordinate
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             a
             common
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             different
             from
             the
             particular
             active
             principles
             variously
             implanted
             in
             Physical
             Bodies
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             pleasant
             supposition
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             difficult
             ,
             if
             not
             impossible
             to
             evince
             to
             any
             tolerable
             satisfaction
             .
             Only
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             as
             Suppositions
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             that
             are
             founded
             upon
             Notions
             ,
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             unaccessible
             by
             those
             common
             Media
             whereby
             things
             are
             
             to
             be
             proved
             to
             humane
             understanding
             ;
             so
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             they
             are
             difficult
             to
             be
             confuted
             :
             If
             any
             man
             should
             tell
             me
             that
             the
             Moon
             were
             a
             Globe
             of
             Water
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             never
             prove
             it
             ,
             so
             I
             could
             never
             disprove
             it
             ,
             unless
             I
             had
             such
             Media
             of
             access
             to
             that
             Body
             ,
             that
             could
             to
             my
             Sense
             and
             Experience
             confute
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             such
             cases
             the
             proof
             must
             be
             cast
             upon
             the
             assertor
          
           
             Yet
             there
             seem
             to
             be
             some
             things
             that
             render
             this
             Supposition
             not
             very
             credible
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             seems
             an
             unnecessary
             multiplication
             of
             beings
             ,
             whose
             Offices
             are
             well
             enough
             supplied
             without
             them
             ;
             namely
             ,
             by
             the
             energy
             of
             the
             glorious
             God
             ,
             and
             those
             special
             active
             Principles
             that
             he
             hath
             lodged
             in
             almost
             all
             created
             Natures
             ,
             and
             those
             Institutions
             and
             Laws
             that
             he
             hath
             alligated
             and
             annexed
             to
             the
             particular
             Works
             of
             his
             Creation
             ,
             and
             the
             Systemes
             and
             Syntaxes
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             principally
             upon
             a
             strict
             examination
             ,
             
             it
             will
             appear
             that
             most
             of
             these
             Phaenomena
             in
             nature
             and
             motion
             ,
             are
             performed
             by
             the
             active
             principles
             ,
             residing
             in
             particular
             Subjects
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             usual
             and
             necessary
             Mechanism
             of
             bodies
             ,
             without
             our
             calling
             to
             their
             immediate
             performance
             this
             supposed
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Again
             ,
             It
             is
             very
             difficult
             to
             form
             to
             our selves
             a
             notion
             of
             this
             Spirits
             Nature
             ,
             that
             may
             have
             any
             probable
             certainty
             :
             let
             us
             take
             but
             these
             few
             difficulties
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Is
             it
             a
             distinct
             ,
             self-subsisting
             Spirit
             ,
             separated
             from
             Matter
             ?
             or
             is
             it
             a
             kind
             of
             common
             Soul
             or
             Form
             residing
             in
             the
             Universe
             ,
             as
             the
             Soul
             of
             a
             Brute
             resides
             in
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             united
             to
             it
             by
             a
             wonderful
             union
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             the
             former
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Angelick
             Nature
             ,
             not
             united
             to
             Matter
             ,
             but
             acting
             separately
             upon
             it
             ,
             subsisting
             without
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             all
             probability
             an
             Intelligence
             .
             If
             the
             latter
             ,
             it
             were
             fit
             to
             know
             whether
             it
             were
             an
             immaterial
             Form
             ,
             as
             the
             Humane
             Soul
             ;
             and
             then
             perchance
             
             we
             should
             give
             it
             too
             great
             a
             preference
             :
             Or
             is
             it
             a
             material
             Form
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Brutes
             ?
             And
             then
             it
             will
             be
             worth
             knowing
             whether
             it
             hath
             the
             like
             perfection
             of
             Sense
             ,
             or
             be
             of
             a
             lower
             allay
             ,
             and
             only
             vital
             ,
             like
             those
             of
             Vegetables
             .
             Or
             is
             it
             a
             kind
             of
             connatural
             Sense
             ,
             suted
             to
             all
             material
             Beings
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             sentient
             perception
             and
             appetite
             ,
             proportionate
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             every
             material
             or
             substantial
             created
             being
             ,
             as
             Campanella
             and
             our
             learned
             Countriman
             hath
             lately
             asserted
             .
             Whatever
             it
             be
             ,
             we
             are
             perfectly
             in
             the
             dark
             to
             form
             any
             conception
             of
             it
             with
             any
             tolerable
             evidence
             or
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             Again
             2.
             
             Are
             there
             other
             particular
             or
             specifical
             Forms
             in
             the
             severall
             Classes
             of
             material
             Existences
             ,
             as
             Animals
             ,
             Vegetables
             ,
             Minerals
             ,
             &c.
             that
             exert
             the
             several
             operations
             that
             seem
             specifical
             to
             their
             Natures
             ,
             but
             individuated
             in
             the
             several
             individual
             existences
             ,
             Or
             is
             this
             common
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             that
             which
             exerts
             all
             these
             Operations
             which
             are
             
             therefore
             only
             diversified
             by
             the
             diversification
             of
             the
             compositions
             of
             those
             bodies
             in
             which
             and
             through
             which
             they
             are
             exerted
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             Bellows
             in
             the
             Organ
             ;
             and
             the
             breath
             thereof
             gives
             the
             various
             sounds
             in
             the
             Organ-Pipe
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Figures
             ,
             Stops
             or
             Amplitudes
             ?
             If
             we
             suppose
             the
             former
             ,
             we
             seem
             to
             multiply
             Entities
             without
             necessity
             ;
             if
             the
             latter
             ,
             we
             destroy
             all
             that
             we
             are
             building
             ,
             and
             make
             all
             the
             Animals
             ,
             and
             Vegetables
             ,
             and
             Material
             Beings
             in
             the
             Universe
             (
             if
             this
             Spirit
             be
             universal
             )
             or
             in
             this
             lower
             World
             (
             if
             singly
             belonging
             to
             this
             Systeme
             )
             to
             be
             nothing
             else
             but
             pure
             mechanical
             pieces
             ,
             without
             any
             sentient
             or
             vital
             principle
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             only
             are
             the
             dead
             Tools
             and
             Instruments
             of
             this
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ;
             such
             difficulties
             as
             these
             would
             be
             cleared
             ,
             to
             give
             us
             some
             Idea
             or
             probable
             fixed
             notion
             of
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             if
             we
             should
             suppose
             the
             interposition
             of
             this
             common
             Spirit
             
             of
             Nature
             in
             some
             Phaenomena
             or
             motions
             of
             particular
             Bodies
             ,
             yet
             it
             seems
             necessary
             for
             us
             to
             suppose
             these
             two
             things
             in
             the
             exertions
             thereof
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             doth
             not
             immediately
             interpose
             ,
             unless
             upon
             great
             emergencies
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             the
             things
             of
             Nature
             from
             some
             important
             inconvenience
             ,
             which
             without
             so
             effectual
             an
             interposition
             would
             befall
             them
             ;
             as
             to
             preserve
             the
             continuity
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             or
             avoid
             vacuity
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             those
             little
             occasions
             which
             are
             of
             no
             consideration
             and
             importance
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             relieved
             or
             supplied
             or
             not
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             the
             emergency
             of
             a
             Rundle
             of
             light
             Wood
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             or
             the
             sustaining
             of
             a
             weight
             ,
             or
             attraction
             by
             the
             Embolus
             of
             a
             Syringe
             or
             Air-Pump
             ,
             or
             the
             keeping
             up
             of
             the
             Valve
             or
             Operculum
             in
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             a
             Tube
             immersed
             in
             Water
             .
             These
             and
             the
             like
             Instances
             are
             of
             so
             small
             concernment
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             Physical
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             scarce
             worthy
             
             the
             access
             of
             the
             noble
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ;
             
               Nodi
               vix
               tali
               vindice
               digni
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             if
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             doth
             at
             any
             time
             interpose
             ,
             yet
             it
             rarely
             ,
             if
             at
             all
             ,
             acts
             by
             violent
             or
             convulsive
             motions
             ,
             but
             pacately
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             in
             consonance
             to
             the
             regular
             disposition
             of
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             even
             in
             Animals
             ,
             where
             their
             motion
             is
             exerted
             by
             a
             clear
             ,
             internal
             ,
             vital
             ,
             sentient
             principle
             ,
             it
             doth
             for
             the
             most
             part
             act
             regularly
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             best
             Mechanism
             imaginable
             ,
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             Nerves
             ,
             Bones
             ,
             Muscles
             are
             ordered
             by
             a
             rare
             and
             excellent
             Mechanism
             for
             the
             exerting
             of
             those
             motions
             ,
             and
             the
             motions
             themselves
             performed
             by
             those
             Organs
             ,
             by
             the
             explosion
             and
             retraction
             of
             the
             Spirits
             in
             their
             several
             vessels
             ,
             with
             admirable
             order
             and
             artifice
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             to
             any
             that
             will
             bestow
             the
             pains
             to
             read
             
               Galen
               ,
               De
               usu
               Partium
            
             ,
             and
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               De
               Gressu
               Animalium
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             have
             much
             more
             reason
             to
             think
             that
             this
             supposed
             noble
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             acts
             not
             
             at
             random
             ,
             or
             convulsively
             ,
             or
             irregularly
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             best
             Rules
             and
             mechanical
             methods
             applicable
             to
             such
             motions
             as
             it
             doth
             occasionally
             exert
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             if
             we
             should
             never
             so
             much
             allow
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             its
             interpositions
             ,
             yet
             still
             the
             necessary
             instruments
             ,
             modes
             and
             methods
             of
             its
             motion
             according
             to
             Mechanical
             Rules
             ,
             must
             still
             be
             sought
             after
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             would
             be
             a
             pitiful
             refuge
             for
             a
             man
             pretending
             to
             Philosophy
             ,
             to
             give
             this
             general
             solution
             to
             all
             Phaenomena
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             so
             ,
             because
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             thus
             orders
             it
             ;
             without
             giving
             some
             probable
             account
             of
             the
             particular
             means
             or
             method
             by
             which
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             effects
             it
             ,
             and
             likewise
             of
             the
             end
             ,
             use
             and
             design
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             in
             what
             it
             thus
             effects
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
            
             Touching
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             and
             their
             kinds
             .
          
           
             BEcause
             much
             hath
             been
             said
             by
             others
             touching
             Rarity
             and
             Density
             of
             Physical
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             Affections
             ,
             Passions
             or
             Qualities
             of
             Physical
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             conducible
             to
             the
             solution
             of
             many
             Physical
             Phaenomena
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             clearing
             of
             my
             apprehensions
             concerning
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             answering
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Objections
             of
             any
             weight
             ,
             made
             against
             the
             Suppositions
             which
             I
             have
             stated
             ,
             in
             the
             two
             Pamphlets
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             give
             that
             account
             concerning
             this
             matter
             that
             seems
             reasonable
             to
             me
             ;
             though
             I
             must
             confess
             it
             is
             possibly
             one
             of
             the
             abstrusest
             Subjects
             in
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             wherein
             I
             shall
             observe
             as
             near
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             this
             Method
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             consider
             the
             several
             consistence
             of
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             shew
             the
             various
             kinds
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             of
             those
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             what
             kinds
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             kinds
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             this
             Argument
             in
             hand
             is
             applicable
             ;
             that
             so
             we
             may
             come
             closer
             to
             the
             business
             in
             question
             ,
             and
             speak
             
               ad
               idem
            
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             first
             and
             second
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             in
             his
             
               Historia
               Densi
               &
               Rari
            
             ,
             hath
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             fitted
             them
             to
             my
             hand
             ;
             whose
             Method
             I
             shall
             herein
             follow
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             Bodies
             ,
             some
             seem
             to
             be
             properly
             called
             Tangible
             ,
             some
             Pneumatica
             ;
             which
             though
             they
             are
             not
             Spirits
             ,
             nor
             void
             of
             Matter
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             yet
             totally
             imperceptible
             to
             the
             Touch
             ,
             yet
             are
             more
             subtil
             ,
             and
             less
             obvious
             by
             any
             gross
             contact
             ,
             to
             that
             Sense
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             be
             called
             Spiritalia
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             former
             sort
             ,
             some
             are
             more
             fixt
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             more
             setled
             consistence
             ,
             
             as
             
               Gold
               ,
               Iron
               ,
               Stone
               ,
               Wood
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Others
             are
             fluid
             ,
             either
             from
             the
             texture
             of
             their
             Nature
             ;
             as
             
               Water
               ,
               Oyl
               ,
               Mercury
            
             ;
             or
             by
             Art
             or
             Accident
             ,
             as
             
               Gold
               ,
               Silver
               ,
               Lead
            
             ,
             &c.
             in
             Fusion
             or
             Dissolution
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             latter
             sort
             ,
             
               viz.
               Pneumatica
            
             ,
             there
             are
             several
             kinds
             ,
             and
             of
             various
             degrees
             of
             exaltation
             ,
             as
             
               Aether
               ,
               Air
               ,
               Flame
               ,
               Spirits
               of
               Animals
            
             or
             
               Vegetables
               ,
               Smoke
               ,
               Vapors
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Although
             tangible
             Bodies
             may
             be
             capable
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             some
             of
             the
             acceptations
             thereof
             hereafter
             described
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             not
             much
             meddle
             with
             them
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             such
             as
             be
             fluid
             ,
             because
             not
             to
             my
             present
             purpose
             ;
             and
             because
             what
             is
             hereafter
             said
             touching
             the
             Rarefaction
             or
             Condensation
             of
             some
             Fluids
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             Pneumatica
             ,
             will
             in
             some
             measure
             explicate
             somewhat
             concerning
             the
             Condensation
             or
             Rarefaction
             of
             other
             tangible
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Touching
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             thus
             much
             first
             in
             general
             
             is
             to
             be
             said
             ,
             Rarefaction
             is
             when
             the
             same
             Body
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             portion
             of
             material
             Substance
             ,
             takes
             up
             a
             greater
             external
             dimension
             ,
             or
             a
             larger
             appearing
             trine
             dimension
             ,
             viz.
             of
             breadth
             ,
             length
             and
             depth
             than
             it
             had
             before
             .
          
           
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Condensation
             is
             when
             the
             same
             Body
             or
             portion
             of
             material
             Substance
             takes
             up
             a
             less
             external
             dimension
             than
             it
             had
             before
             ;
             this
             may
             suffice
             as
             the
             common
             Phaenomenon
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             as
             it
             stands
             objected
             to
             our
             sense
             ;
             though
             when
             we
             come
             to
             particulars
             ,
             this
             general
             sensible
             description
             of
             either
             will
             not
             serve
             alwayes
             the
             Subject
             ,
             nor
             sufficiently
             explicate
             it
             .
          
           
             Some
             Appearances
             in
             Bodies
             look
             like
             Rarefaction
             ,
             which
             indeed
             are
             not
             such
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             appearance
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             
               Augmentation
               of
               Bodies
            
             by
             an
             unperceptible
             accession
             of
             new
             matter
             ,
             as
             in
             Augmentation
             ;
             sometimes
             by
             assimilation
             of
             contiguous
             matter
             into
             its
             own
             consistence
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             the
             apertures
             or
             distraction
             of
             the
             
             parts
             of
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             intrusion
             or
             intermission
             ,
             or
             attraction
             of
             other
             Matter
             of
             a
             different
             Nature
             ,
             Quality
             ,
             or
             Texture
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             ,
             Quality
             or
             Texture
             with
             it self
             ;
             these
             are
             not
             truly
             those
             kinds
             of
             Rarefactions
             whereof
             our
             enquiry
             is
             instituted
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Moles
             or
             Bulk
             seem
             to
             be
             extended
             and
             enlarged
             ,
             yet
             the
             true
             Bulk
             of
             the
             same
             Matter
             is
             the
             same
             as
             before
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             under
             a
             different
             configuration
             or
             position
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             some
             appearances
             in
             Bodies
             ,
             look
             like
             Condensation
             ;
             but
             in
             truth
             are
             not
             such
             ;
             as
             when
             part
             of
             a
             Body
             is
             emitted
             either
             by
             perspiration
             or
             dissolution
             of
             some
             of
             its
             more
             subtil
             parts
             ,
             whereby
             that
             which
             remaineth
             ,
             taketh
             up
             less
             circuit
             or
             bulk
             ,
             or
             where
             some
             of
             its
             parts
             are
             first
             subtilized
             ,
             and
             then
             dismissed
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Instances
             of
             like
             kind
             may
             be
             given
             ;
             but
             these
             are
             not
             true
             and
             real
             Condensations
             ;
             for
             the
             entire
             matter
             remaines
             not
             in
             the
             Body
             condensed
             ,
             as
             was
             before
             ,
             but
             is
             
             diminished
             :
             These
             therefore
             are
             not
             the
             Rarefactions
             and
             Condensations
             whereof
             the
             Enquiry
             proceeds
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             Body
             in
             both
             instances
             hold
             the
             same
             true
             space
             it
             had
             before
             ,
             though
             the
             extream
             appearing
             Limits
             seem
             to
             be
             altered
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Question
             therefore
             in
             hand
             is
             ,
             touching
             that
             kind
             of
             Rarefaction
             ,
             where
             the
             same
             Body
             or
             portion
             of
             material
             Substance
             ,
             without
             accession
             of
             more
             or
             other
             bodily
             matter
             ,
             yet
             takes
             up
             a
             larger
             space
             than
             it
             did
             before
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             where
             it
             doth
             not
             only
             take
             up
             a
             larger
             exterior
             compass
             ,
             circuit
             or
             superficies
             ;
             but
             where
             it
             also
             fills
             those
             intrinsick
             spaces
             which
             are
             within
             the
             circuit
             of
             that
             extent
             ,
             as
             fully
             as
             it
             did
             before
             .
             For
             if
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             a
             portion
             of
             Air
             of
             a
             Cubique
             Figure
             six
             inches
             square
             ,
             do
             swell
             to
             a
             Cubique
             Dimension
             of
             seven
             inches
             square
             ,
             yet
             if
             in
             that
             very
             dilatation
             there
             be
             as
             great
             a
             disjunction
             or
             divulsion
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Air
             within
             the
             cubique
             space
             of
             six
             inches
             ,
             as
             amounts
             
             to
             that
             external
             accession
             of
             one
             inch
             ,
             whereby
             it
             becomes
             a
             Cube
             of
             seven
             inches
             square
             ,
             here
             is
             no
             true
             Rarefaction
             ,
             nor
             is
             the
             space
             enlarged
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             Figure
             of
             the
             same
             Body
             ,
             and
             of
             its
             Extention
             altered
             .
          
           
             If
             an
             Artificer
             take
             a
             little
             Cylinder
             of
             Silver
             of
             two
             inches
             long
             ,
             and
             half
             an
             inch
             round
             ,
             and
             guild
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             by
             his
             Art
             draw
             out
             this
             little
             Bar
             into
             40
             yards
             or
             more
             of
             fine
             Silver
             Thred
             ,
             though
             the
             length
             be
             encreased
             ,
             yet
             the
             breadth
             is
             diminished
             ,
             and
             the
             Silver
             Thred
             takes
             up
             no
             more
             true
             extent
             of
             its
             trine
             dimension
             than
             it
             had
             before
             ;
             nay
             ,
             which
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             the
             extent
             of
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Silver
             is
             not
             enlarged
             ,
             though
             the
             figure
             be
             altered
             ;
             which
             appears
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             every
             part
             of
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Silver
             thred
             will
             continue
             guilt
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Ingot
             .
          
           
             And
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             it
             is
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             when
             a
             Body
             or
             portion
             of
             material
             Substance
             is
             said
             truly
             to
             be
             condensed
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             It
             must
             be
             the
             same
             portion
             of
             matter
             that
             was
             before
             ,
             without
             any
             diminution
             of
             its
             parts
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             matter
             in
             it
             that
             contributed
             to
             its
             former
             Moles
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             same
             matter
             without
             any
             diminution
             ,
             must
             really
             take
             up
             less
             room
             or
             space
             than
             it
             did
             before
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             only
             take
             up
             a
             less
             Superficies
             or
             external
             extent
             ,
             yet
             withal
             it
             makes
             up
             spaces
             or
             porosities
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             that
             external
             extent
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             not
             filled
             by
             it self
             ,
             but
             either
             was
             simply
             empty
             of
             any
             body
             ,
             or
             only
             filled
             with
             such
             a
             body
             as
             now
             recedes
             ,
             and
             gives
             way
             to
             the
             body
             supposed
             to
             be
             condensed
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             up
             ,
             then
             here
             is
             only
             a
             change
             of
             the
             space
             it
             had
             before
             ,
             and
             of
             its
             configuration
             ▪
             not
             a
             less
             space
             really
             taken
             up
             as
             commensurate
             to
             that
             body
             that
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             condensed
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Question
             between
             the
             ancient
             and
             modern
             Philosophy
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             
               de
               modo
            
             ,
             how
             Condensation
             or
             Rarefaction
             is
             made
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             whether
             really
             
             and
             truly
             there
             be
             any
             such
             thing
             or
             affection
             in
             bodies
             as
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ;
             the
             latter
             Philosophy
             in
             truth
             denying
             the
             thing
             ,
             when
             they
             give
             it
             such
             an
             explication
             as
             really
             and
             in
             truth
             consists
             not
             with
             it
             ;
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             therefore
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Notion
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             in
             its
             true
             explication
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             what
             bodies
             ,
             or
             motions
             in
             bodies
             are
             such
             as
             are
             applicable
             to
             the
             Argument
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             The
             special
             Instances
             that
             I
             shall
             use
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Rarefaction
             or
             Condensation
             of
             bodies
             by
             Transmutation
             ;
             thus
             Water
             by
             Rarefaction
             is
             sometimes
             changed
             into
             Air
             ,
             which
             hath
             thereby
             a
             greater
             extension
             than
             it
             had
             before
             by
             about
             900
             times
             ;
             and
             Air
             by
             Condensation
             is
             changed
             into
             Water
             ,
             and
             thereby
             loseth
             by
             contraction
             a
             like
             proportion
             of
             space
             than
             it
             had
             before
             .
             Thus
             
               Aristotle
               in
            
             4.
             
             
               Phys
               .
               cap.
               9.
            
             and
             the
             great
             
               Verulam
               ,
               in
               Historia
               Densi
               &
               Rari
               ,
               pag.
            
             88.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             The
             Rarefaction
             that
             is
             caused
             by
             external
             violence
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Air-Pump
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Cacabus
               Evacuatorius
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Magdeburg
             Engin
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             Rarefaction
             by
             Tension
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Air
             is
             dilated
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             its
             external
             Bulk
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             internal
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             external
             parts
             and
             dimensions
             .
             And
             thus
             Mersennus
             and
             others
             tell
             us
             ,
             Air
             may
             be
             dilated
             to
             near
             70
             times
             its
             former
             and
             natural
             extent
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Condensation
             that
             is
             made
             by
             Compression
             :
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             think
             Water
             is
             thus
             contractible
             and
             condensible
             by
             compression
             :
             The
             same
             
               Verulam
               ,
               ubi
               supra
            
             ,
             pag.
             99.
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             taking
             a
             Leaden
             hollow
             Globe
             ,
             and
             fill
             it
             with
             Water
             ,
             and
             then
             strongly
             stop
             the
             Orifice
             which
             took
             in
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             compress
             the
             Globe
             in
             a
             strong
             Presser
             ,
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             an
             eighth
             part
             of
             its
             former
             dimension
             ,
             the
             Water
             will
             sustain
             that
             contraction
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             pressed
             farther
             ,
             the
             Water
             will
             discharge
             it self
             through
             the
             Globe
             
               ad
               
               modum
               parvi
               imbris
            
             .
             It
             is
             not
             impossible
             but
             it
             might
             do
             so
             from
             its
             first
             compression
             ,
             though
             the
             streams
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             exility
             ,
             were
             imperceptible
             to
             the
             Eye
             ,
             as
             the
             emanation
             of
             effluvia
             through
             the
             pores
             of
             the
             bodies
             of
             Animals
             ,
             electrical
             effluxes
             ,
             or
             the
             Odors
             of
             Herbs
             ;
             for
             Water
             ,
             though
             fluid
             ,
             seems
             very
             impatient
             of
             Condensation
             by
             compression
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             impossible
             ,
             if
             under
             a
             very
             strong
             pressure
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             very
             eye
             it
             appears
             capable
             of
             dilatation
             by
             Tension
             in
             its
             discharge
             of
             it self
             by
             Bubbles
             ,
             upon
             a
             strong
             Tension
             .
          
           
             But
             howsoever
             it
             is
             with
             Water
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             Air
             is
             capable
             of
             condensation
             and
             contraction
             by
             compression
             ;
             this
             appears
             visibly
             in
             the
             compression
             of
             the
             Air
             by
             Wind-Guns
             ,
             and
             the
             careful
             injection
             of
             water
             by
             a
             well
             ordered
             Syringe
             in
             an
             empty
             Aeolipile
             ,
             so
             that
             Air
             by
             these
             means
             may
             be
             contracted
             into
             a
             seventh
             ,
             nay
             possibly
             a
             seventieth
             part
             of
             its
             natural
             space
             or
             dimension
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             The
             Rarefaction
             and
             consequential
             dilatation
             of
             Bodies
             by
             Heat
             or
             Fire
             :
             Thus
             Water
             it self
             is
             rarefied
             and
             extended
             into
             Vapours
             by
             Heat
             .
             The
             Lord
             
               Verulam
               ,
               ubi
               supra
            
             ,
             pag.
             28.
             gives
             us
             a
             notable
             Instance
             ,
             by
             taking
             a
             Vial-Glass
             holding
             an
             ounce
             ,
             filling
             it
             half
             full
             of
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             then
             taking
             an
             empty
             Bladder
             that
             held
             about
             8
             pints
             ,
             and
             tying
             it
             about
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             Vial
             strictly
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             heated
             upon
             the
             Coals
             ,
             the
             
               Aura
               Spiritus
               Vini
            
             filled
             the
             Bladder
             ,
             and
             yet
             only
             six
             penny
             weight
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
            
             spent
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             amount
             to
             the
             40th
             .
             part
             of
             a
             pint
             ,
             yet
             filled
             the
             Bladder
             of
             8
             pints
             with
             its
             rarified
             Air.
             And
             although
             this
             Instance
             be
             in
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
            
             ,
             which
             is
             fuller
             of
             subtil
             Matter
             than
             the
             like
             quantity
             of
             Water
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             hold
             its
             proportion
             with
             the
             Fumes
             or
             Vapours
             of
             Water
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             the
             like
             kind
             is
             the
             Rarefaction
             by
             Ignition
             in
             the
             Gunpowder
             ,
             where
             a
             grain
             of
             Gunpowder
             fired
             ,
             will
             expand
             above
             a
             thousand
             
             times
             its
             former
             dimension
             and
             more
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             is
             most
             obvious
             to
             Sense
             ,
             and
             most
             apposite
             to
             my
             purpose
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             be
             the
             Subject
             of
             most
             of
             my
             ensuing
             applications
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             Rarefaction
             of
             Air
             by
             heat
             ,
             whereby
             it
             may
             gain
             an
             expansion
             of
             above
             70
             times
             its
             natural
             size
             and
             dimension
             ,
             as
             is
             easily
             found
             by
             the
             strong
             heating
             of
             a
             strong
             Brass
             concave
             Globe
             ,
             which
             if
             the
             included
             Air
             have
             no
             vent
             ,
             will
             break
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             have
             a
             vent
             ,
             and
             after
             it
             is
             strongly
             heated
             ,
             cast
             into
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Water
             ,
             it
             will
             soon
             discover
             the
             proportion
             of
             its
             dilatation
             by
             the
             contraction
             that
             it
             receives
             from
             the
             cold
             Water
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             quantity
             of
             Water
             it
             sucks
             in
             upon
             that
             contraction
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Condensation
             and
             consequential
             contraction
             that
             the
             Air
             receives
             by
             the
             constipation
             of
             it
             by
             Cold
             ,
             especially
             after
             a
             strong
             dilatation
             ;
             but
             although
             there
             be
             no
             such
             preceding
             dilatation
             or
             expansion
             of
             the
             Air
             by
             heat
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             visible
             
             in
             Weather-Glasses
             ,
             and
             other
             Engines
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             that
             the
             Air
             is
             contracted
             in
             its
             dimension
             ,
             by
             the
             ambient
             Cold
             ,
             from
             what
             it
             usually
             hath
             at
             other
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
            
             Concerning
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             apparent
             to
             Sense
             .
          
           
             TO
             pursue
             all
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Condensation
             and
             Rarefaction
             in
             its
             full
             Latitude
             ,
             were
             too
             long
             a
             business
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             conducible
             to
             my
             purpose
             :
             I
             shall
             therefore
             take
             up
             those
             Phaenomena
             that
             are
             apparently
             evident
             to
             Sense
             in
             the
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             of
             Air
             ;
             for
             the
             due
             discussion
             of
             that
             single
             Subject
             will
             give
             an
             estimate
             and
             explication
             of
             other
             Rarefactions
             and
             Condensations
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             evident
             to
             our
             very
             Senses
             ,
             that
             a
             smaller
             portion
             of
             Air
             ,
             suppose
             
             a
             Cubique
             Foot
             in
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             being
             ratified
             by
             heat
             ,
             will
             take
             up
             a
             far
             greater
             space
             than
             it
             did
             before
             such
             application
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             will
             be
             when
             it
             is
             done
             by
             Tension
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Air-Pump
             ,
             and
             the
             Magdeburg-Engin
             ;
             for
             when
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Air
             is
             driven
             out
             by
             Heat
             ,
             in
             the
             one
             Instance
             ,
             and
             drawn
             out
             by
             Traction
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             evident
             to
             Sense
             ,
             that
             the
             Receiver
             or
             other
             Vessel
             remains
             full
             of
             a
             very
             rare
             and
             extended
             Air
             ;
             for
             sensibly
             no
             other
             Substance
             supplies
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             evident
             to
             Sense
             ,
             that
             this
             distension
             of
             the
             Air
             is
             not
             only
             in
             the
             
               Extima
               Superficies
            
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             the
             very
             internal
             parts
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             apparent
             to
             our
             Sense
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             a
             visible
             effect
             as
             well
             upon
             the
             Birds
             ,
             Water
             ,
             or
             other
             Body
             ,
             placed
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Cavity
             of
             the
             Receiver
             ,
             as
             in
             those
             that
             are
             conterminous
             to
             the
             Sides
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             those
             many
             Instances
             given
             by
             Mr.
             B.
             especially
             in
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             &c.
             Experiments
             .
             And
             unless
             the
             whole
             Body
             were
             extended
             
             every
             where
             and
             every
             way
             ,
             it
             were
             impossible
             that
             a
             little
             portion
             of
             Air
             included
             in
             a
             Bladder
             ,
             should
             encrease
             its
             bulk
             by
             Heat
             ,
             to
             ten
             times
             its
             extension
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             do
             ,
             and
             is
             apparent
             to
             our
             Sight
             by
             the
             ample
             distention
             of
             the
             Bladder
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             apparent
             to
             our
             Sense
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Air
             be
             rarified
             by
             Heat
             in
             any
             close
             Vessel
             ,
             as
             the
             Heat
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             its
             Rarefaction
             ,
             decays
             ,
             so
             the
             Air
             endeavours
             its
             contraction
             ,
             to
             gain
             its
             primitive
             size
             ,
             which
             it
             then
             attains
             ,
             when
             the
             Heat
             is
             perfectly
             gone
             out
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             impeded
             by
             the
             closeness
             of
             the
             Vessel
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             visible
             in
             Weather-Glasses
             of
             22
             inches
             long
             ;
             whereby
             ,
             when
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Water
             riseth
             to
             ten
             Inches
             ,
             and
             leaves
             twelve
             inches
             of
             Air
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Glass
             ,
             the
             warm
             hand
             laid
             upon
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Glass
             ,
             will
             depress
             the
             Water
             ,
             by
             expanding
             the
             included
             Air
             two
             or
             three
             inches
             ;
             but
             the
             Hand
             being
             removed
             ,
             the
             Air
             will
             contract
             it self
             to
             its
             former
             Staple
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             
             Water
             will
             rise
             to
             ten
             ,
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             evident
             to
             Sense
             ,
             that
             the
             Air
             contracting
             it self
             ,
             doth
             by
             that
             which
             is
             called
             by
             some
             ,
             
               Motus
               nexus
            
             ,
             lay
             hold
             of
             the
             inward
             sides
             of
             a
             close
             Vessel
             containing
             and
             strictly
             imprisoning
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             be
             otherwise
             severable
             ,
             yet
             the
             strong
             contraction
             of
             the
             filaments
             of
             the
             Air
             holds
             them
             together
             ,
             as
             appears
             abundantly
             by
             the
             Instance
             of
             the
             
               Magdeburg
               Hemispheres
            
             ,
             mentioned
             at
             large
             in
             the
             18th
             .
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Observations
             upon
             the
             
               Toricellian
               Experiment
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Instances
             of
             the
             like
             Nature
             ,
             given
             in
             that
             Book
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             is
             evident
             to
             Sense
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             strong
             cohesion
             of
             the
             Filaments
             of
             the
             Air
             to
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             decay
             of
             Heat
             ,
             it
             contracts
             it self
             with
             a
             motus
             or
             conatus
             of
             restitution
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             the
             ambient
             Vessel
             by
             a
             
               motus
               nexus
            
             ,
             yet
             if
             a
             small
             degree
             of
             Heat
             be
             moved
             to
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             that
             contraction
             is
             relaxed
             ,
             and
             the
             Vessels
             fall
             asunder
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             is
             done
             by
             the
             smallest
             admission
             of
             
             the
             free
             or
             solute
             Air
             ,
             though
             through
             a
             Pin-hole
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             Heat
             the
             included
             Air
             is
             again
             dilated
             ,
             left
             lax
             ,
             as
             before
             it
             grew
             cold
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             admission
             of
             foreign
             Air
             ,
             the
             included
             Air
             is
             relieved
             gradually
             to
             that
             expansion
             as
             is
             natural
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             had
             before
             its
             Rarefaction
             or
             Condensation
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             It
             is
             evident
             to
             Sense
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             smallest
             Pin-hole
             made
             in
             the
             Vessel
             where
             the
             Air
             is
             ,
             that
             thus
             contracts
             and
             endeavours
             its
             restitution
             ,
             either
             upon
             Tension
             ,
             or
             upon
             growing
             cold
             after
             Rarefaction
             ,
             the
             Air
             thus
             tensed
             or
             contracting
             it self
             ,
             will
             greedily
             suck
             in
             the
             foreign
             Air
             ,
             yea
             ,
             or
             Water
             ,
             for
             its
             relief
             against
             that
             Tension
             that
             it
             is
             under
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             In
             Condensation
             of
             Air
             ,
             especially
             by
             compression
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             the
             Air
             takes
             up
             ,
             or
             may
             take
             up
             a
             far
             less
             room
             than
             is
             natural
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             Wind-guns
             or
             Aeolipiles
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             It
             is
             also
             apparent
             to
             Sense
             ,
             that
             the
             compressed
             Air
             in
             those
             Instances
             ,
             
             endeavours
             with
             great
             strength
             and
             force
             its
             relaxation
             from
             this
             compression
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             if
             it
             can
             get
             liberty
             ,
             it
             will
             cast
             out
             a
             Bullet
             with
             great
             force
             in
             Wind-guns
             ,
             and
             in
             Aeolipiles
             well
             made
             ,
             and
             well
             charged
             with
             Water
             ,
             by
             a
             Syringe
             it
             will
             throw
             up
             the
             Water
             above
             twenty
             foot
             high
             .
          
           
             These
             Phaenomena
             are
             as
             evident
             to
             our
             Sense
             of
             Sight
             and
             Touch
             ,
             as
             any
             thing
             we
             see
             or
             feel
             ;
             and
             though
             there
             is
             difference
             among
             the
             Learned
             in
             the
             solution
             or
             manner
             of
             explication
             of
             these
             Phaenomena
             ,
             yet
             the
             effects
             themselves
             are
             plain
             and
             sensible
             ,
             and
             do
             give
             a
             sensible
             demonstration
             that
             surely
             there
             is
             some
             alteration
             of
             the
             state
             of
             this
             Body
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             of
             its
             Texture
             or
             Fabrick
             under
             these
             various
             Appearances
             ,
             which
             are
             usually
             called
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             .
             But
             whether
             they
             are
             really
             such
             ,
             or
             how
             made
             or
             ordered
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             Subject
             of
             farther
             Enquiry
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
            
             Concerning
             the
             various
             Solutions
             of
             Condensation
             and
             Rarefaction
             ,
             and
             first
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             is
             by
             supposed
             interspersed
             Vacuities
             .
          
           
             RArity
             and
             Density
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             although
             it
             terminate
             in
             a
             greater
             or
             lesser
             dimension
             or
             extent
             ,
             which
             properly
             respects
             Quantity
             ,
             yet
             they
             seem
             in
             themselves
             to
             be
             but
             various
             Passions
             ,
             Affections
             or
             Qualities
             of
             Bodies
             arising
             from
             their
             different
             Textures
             ,
             either
             more
             crass
             or
             more
             subtil
             :
             And
             Rarefaction
             or
             Condensation
             of
             Bodies
             seems
             to
             be
             those
             several
             Motions
             towards
             these
             Qualities
             of
             Rarity
             or
             Density
             ,
             caused
             for
             the
             most
             part
             by
             some
             external
             or
             adventitious
             Agent
             ,
             which
             changeth
             and
             altereth
             the
             Texture
             of
             any
             Body
             whereby
             it
             assumes
             those
             Qualities
             of
             Rarity
             or
             
             Density
             different
             from
             its
             own
             natural
             constitution
             ,
             and
             sutable
             to
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             Texture
             they
             do
             for
             the
             time
             undergo
             .
          
           
             There
             have
             been
             various
             Solutions
             or
             Explications
             of
             these
             apparent
             Phaenomena
             of
             Condensation
             and
             Rarefaction
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             in
             the
             next
             place
             consider
             ;
             holding
             my self
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             either
             by
             compression
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             Condensation
             ,
             or
             by
             expansion
             by
             Heat
             ,
             or
             by
             Tension
             by
             force
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             Rarefaction
             ;
             because
             this
             Instance
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             is
             most
             obvious
             to
             Sense
             ,
             and
             doth
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             explain
             the
             Rarefaction
             or
             Condensation
             or
             other
             Bodies
             capable
             of
             those
             Affections
             .
          
           
             These
             Methods
             of
             Solutions
             of
             Explications
             of
             Rarefaction
             or
             Condensation
             that
             have
             been
             taken
             up
             by
             several
             parties
             ,
             are
             principally
             three
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             those
             that
             suppose
             the
             same
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             reason
             of
             interspersed
             Vacuities
             ,
             Porosities
             ,
             or
             Spaces
             ,
             empty
             of
             all
             body
             interposed
             between
             aery
             particles
             ,
             which
             in
             cases
             of
             Rarefaction
             ,
             
             are
             made
             wider
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             divulsion
             or
             greater
             apertures
             of
             the
             particles
             of
             Air
             ,
             or
             other
             bodies
             rarified
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Interstitia
             of
             the
             aerie
             Particles
             are
             greater
             ,
             and
             those
             empty
             interspersed
             Vacuities
             made
             larger
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             of
             Condensation
             ,
             the
             aerie
             Particles
             are
             crouded
             closer
             together
             ,
             and
             those
             empty
             spaces
             or
             Interstitia
             made
             less
             by
             reception
             of
             those
             particles
             of
             Air
             into
             those
             Vacuities
             ,
             in
             a
             closer
             posture
             or
             conjunction
             than
             they
             were
             before
             such
             compression
             ,
             constipation
             or
             condensation
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             call
             the
             Epicurean
             Solution
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             those
             that
             admit
             no
             Vacuities
             at
             all
             in
             the
             Universe
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             places
             or
             spaces
             are
             full
             of
             some
             body
             or
             other
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             the
             Rarefaction
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             whether
             by
             Heat
             (
             which
             I
             call
             simple
             Rarefection
             or
             Expansion
             )
             or
             by
             a
             forcible
             distraction
             or
             divulsion
             of
             the
             particles
             of
             such
             rarefied
             or
             expanded
             body
             by
             force
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             Tension
             ,
             those
             particles
             of
             the
             extended
             or
             rarefied
             body
             ,
             are
             removed
             to
             a
             greater
             distance
             one
             from
             
             another
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             are
             so
             removed
             ,
             other
             more
             subtil
             ,
             corporeal
             particles
             do
             interpose
             gradually
             ,
             and
             fill
             up
             those
             Interstitia
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             of
             Condensation
             ,
             the
             more
             subtil
             parts
             with
             which
             all
             bodies
             are
             furnished
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             Air
             ,
             are
             driven
             out
             by
             compression
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             a
             temporary
             residence
             at
             least
             in
             the
             conterminous
             Air.
             And
             this
             I
             call
             the
             
               Cartesian
               Solution
            
             ;
             though
             this
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             shewn
             ,
             have
             some
             variation
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             explication
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             these
             methods
             differ
             in
             the
             application
             to
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             ,
             yet
             they
             both
             much
             agree
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             material
             Principles
             of
             Bodies
             are
             certain
             minute
             Corpuscles
             or
             Atoms
             ;
             which
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             really
             bodies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Mathematically
             divisible
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             so
             minute
             ,
             that
             physically
             and
             actually
             they
             are
             indivisible
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             themselves
             hard
             and
             unfrangible
             into
             lesser
             portions
             .
             This
             I
             shall
             examine
             hereafter
             in
             the
             seventh
             and
             eighth
             Chapters
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             Solution
             is
             that
             of
             the
             ancient
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             of
             the
             Modern
             ,
             which
             suppose
             that
             Rarity
             and
             Density
             are
             really
             natural
             Affections
             or
             Qualities
             of
             Physical
             bodies
             ,
             and
             that
             Rarefaction
             is
             a
             real
             expansion
             of
             the
             very
             entire
             Moles
             of
             the
             body
             truly
             rarefied
             ;
             and
             Condensation
             is
             a
             real
             contraction
             of
             the
             whole
             dimension
             of
             the
             body
             condensed
             ,
             namely
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             truly
             and
             formally
             a
             true
             Rarefaction
             or
             Condensation
             ,
             as
             the
             Question
             is
             above
             stated
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Fourth
             Chapter
             ?
             And
             this
             I
             call
             the
             
               Aristotelian
               Solution
            
             ;
             and
             seems
             to
             me
             the
             truest
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             hereafter
             dedescribed
             .
          
           
             First
             therefore
             ,
             Touching
             the
             first
             of
             these
             Solutions
             ,
             by
             interspersed
             Vacuities
             :
             This
             ,
             though
             it
             doth
             in
             truth
             take
             away
             the
             true
             Notion
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             before
             stated
             ;
             for
             still
             the
             same
             body
             holds
             but
             the
             same
             quantity
             of
             space
             ,
             though
             in
             different
             position
             or
             ubication
             of
             its
             parts
             ,
             yet
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             
             were
             the
             supposition
             of
             interspersed
             Vacuities
             true
             ,
             would
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             (
             though
             not
             altogether
             )
             salve
             many
             of
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             are
             these
             two
             grand
             Objections
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             render
             this
             Solution
             impossible
             to
             be
             true
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             seems
             to
             me
             utterly
             untrue
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             any
             such
             interspersed
             Vacuities
             ,
             wholly
             destitute
             of
             Body
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Air
             or
             any
             other
             Body
             ,
             and
             herein
             the
             Cartesians
             and
             I
             agree
             .
             And
             that
             which
             renders
             this
             Supposition
             untrue
             ,
             is
             that
             excellent
             demonstration
             improved
             by
             Sir
             
               K.
               Digby
            
             ,
             in
             his
             
               History
               of
               Bodies
            
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             were
             such
             interspersed
             Vacuities
             ,
             it
             must
             necessarily
             follow
             that
             those
             Bodies
             of
             an
             equal
             Superficies
             ,
             that
             are
             more
             rare
             ,
             must
             have
             more
             or
             greater
             interspersions
             of
             such
             Vacuities
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             are
             more
             dense
             ;
             or
             which
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             the
             same
             Moles
             of
             body
             that
             is
             more
             dense
             ,
             must
             needs
             have
             more
             of
             matter
             or
             body
             in
             it
             than
             that
             which
             is
             more
             rare
             ;
             or
             which
             
             seems
             to
             be
             equally
             consequential
             ,
             that
             where
             the
             body
             is
             more
             weighty
             ,
             the
             same
             external
             Moles
             of
             the
             more
             weighty
             body
             must
             needs
             have
             more
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             less
             of
             interspersed
             Vacuities
             than
             that
             which
             is
             more
             light
             ,
             where
             the
             external
             Moles
             of
             either
             is
             equal
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             a
             Cubique
             Foot
             of
             Gold
             must
             have
             more
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             less
             of
             interspersed
             Vacuities
             than
             the
             like
             Cubique
             Foot
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             that
             than
             the
             like
             Cubique
             Foot
             of
             Water
             ;
             and
             that
             than
             the
             like
             Cubique
             Foot
             of
             Air.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Verulam
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Historia
               Densi
               &
               Rari
            
             ,
             pag.
             8
             &
             9
             ,
             by
             an
             exact
             computation
             ,
             gives
             us
             the
             Estimate
             of
             the
             disproportion
             of
             Weight
             of
             the
             same
             extrinsick
             Moles
             of
             several
             bodies
             ;
             whereby
             he
             finds
             that
             a
             portion
             of
             pure
             Gold
             reduced
             into
             a
             Cubical
             Figure
             or
             Moles
             ,
             weighed
             20
             d
             weight
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             of
             Mercury
             19
             d
             weight
             and
             9
             grains
             ;
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             Silver
             weighed
             10
             d
             weight
             and
             21
             grains
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             
             Moles
             of
             Water
             weighed
             1
             d
             weight
             and
             3
             grains
             ;
             and
             upon
             a
             like
             trial
             ,
             pag.
             20.
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             heavier
             any
             solid
             body
             is
             ,
             and
             more
             united
             its
             parts
             are
             ,
             the
             lighter
             was
             the
             same
             body
             reduced
             into
             Dust
             (
             though
             closely
             compressed
             together
             )
             in
             comparison
             to
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             same
             body
             before
             its
             pulverization
             .
          
           
             His
             Experiment
             goes
             not
             so
             far
             as
             the
             disproportion
             between
             the
             weight
             or
             denseness
             of
             Air
             or
             Water
             ,
             but
             Mersennus
             and
             some
             others
             that
             have
             been
             curious
             in
             this
             Computation
             ,
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             extrinsick
             Moles
             of
             Water
             is
             about
             14
             times
             lighter
             than
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Moles
             of
             Air
             is
             at
             least
             900
             times
             ,
             others
             say
             ,
             1300
             times
             lighter
             than
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             Water
             .
          
           
             The
             consequence
             whereof
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             should
             suppose
             a
             Cubick
             inch
             or
             foot
             of
             Mercury
             to
             be
             entirely
             full
             without
             interspersed
             Vacuities
             or
             other
             Matter
             in
             it
             (
             which
             yet
             upon
             the
             account
             given
             ,
             wants
             much
             )
             it
             must
             follow
             that
             in
             one
             Cubique
             inch
             or
             
             foot
             ,
             or
             other
             Moles
             of
             Air
             ,
             for
             one
             particle
             of
             body
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             11699
             parts
             of
             empty
             space
             ,
             each
             of
             these
             spaces
             equal
             to
             the
             space
             that
             the
             real
             body
             of
             the
             Air
             takes
             up
             ;
             such
             is
             the
             disproportion
             of
             the
             weight
             between
             the
             like
             quantity
             or
             Moles
             of
             Air
             to
             that
             of
             like
             Moles
             of
             
               Mercury
               ,
               viz.
            
             as
             1
             to
             11700.
             
          
           
             The
             consequence
             whereof
             would
             be
             ,
             that
             yet
             the
             Cubique
             foot
             ,
             or
             inch
             ,
             or
             other
             measure
             or
             a
             Vessel
             containing
             nothing
             but
             Air
             ,
             might
             receive
             a
             quantity
             of
             Mercury
             that
             bears
             proportion
             ,
             as
             11699
             to
             1
             ,
             and
             a
             quantity
             of
             Water
             as
             bears
             the
             proportion
             of
             899
             to
             1
             ,
             without
             extruding
             any
             part
             of
             the
             included
             Air
             ,
             or
             overfilling
             or
             breaking
             the
             Vessel
             wherein
             it
             is
             included
             .
             And
             if
             we
             should
             suppose
             that
             in
             the
             common
             Air
             we
             breath
             in
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             but
             891
             parts
             of
             Vacuities
             ,
             for
             one
             part
             of
             true
             substantial
             Air
             (
             as
             there
             must
             be
             upon
             this
             supposition
             )
             all
             respiration
             would
             presently
             be
             obstructed
             ,
             and
             indeed
             all
             that
             Motion
             which
             we
             see
             ,
             especially
             in
             Meteors
             .
          
           
           
             But
             as
             this
             is
             prodigiously
             incredible
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             apparently
             untrue
             :
             For
             take
             a
             Tube
             full
             of
             Air
             ,
             and
             stop
             it
             at
             one
             end
             ,
             immerse
             the
             open
             end
             into
             Water
             ,
             and
             press
             it
             down
             as
             low
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             yet
             not
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Tube
             will
             be
             filled
             with
             Water
             ;
             nay
             take
             an
             Aeolipile
             of
             Brass
             with
             a
             Syringe
             to
             drive
             in
             the
             Water
             ,
             it
             will
             with
             great
             difficulty
             receive
             into
             it
             ¾
             parts
             of
             Water
             ;
             and
             thereby
             the
             Air
             contracted
             into
             a
             quarter
             of
             its
             former
             room
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             pains
             and
             force
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             into
             a
             much
             less
             room
             ;
             but
             never
             any
             pretended
             it
             could
             be
             compressed
             into
             the
             899
             th
             part
             of
             its
             former
             room
             ;
             and
             yet
             thus
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             ease
             ,
             because
             here
             are
             899
             empty
             spaces
             which
             may
             receive
             the
             water
             with
             as
             much
             ease
             as
             if
             the
             Bottle
             or
             vessel
             were
             not
             empty
             only
             of
             Water
             or
             Air
             ,
             but
             perfectly
             empty
             of
             any
             other
             body
             ,
             abating
             only
             1
             /
             900
             of
             the
             room
             to
             receive
             the
             Air.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Second
             difficulty
             in
             this
             Supposition
             seems
             to
             be
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             
             doth
             not
             answer
             the
             Phaenomena
             ,
             especially
             in
             condensation
             of
             Air
             by
             pressure
             ,
             as
             in
             Wind-Guns
             and
             Aeolipiles
             ,
             which
             visibly
             with
             a
             great
             force
             endeavours
             its
             restitution
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             explosion
             of
             the
             Air
             in
             Wind-guns
             ,
             and
             ejection
             of
             Water
             pressed
             into
             Aeolipiles
             ;
             for
             the
             Air
             upon
             this
             Supposition
             ,
             hath
             a
             free
             room
             far
             more
             than
             sufficient
             for
             its
             reception
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             no
             need
             of
             any
             such
             violence
             in
             its
             motion
             of
             restitution
             ,
             it
             having
             899
             empty
             cavities
             ,
             whereas
             it
             hath
             need
             but
             of
             1
             /
             900
             part
             thereof
             for
             its
             reception
             ,
             and
             more
             vacuity
             can
             contribute
             nothing
             either
             to
             resist
             compression
             ,
             or
             to
             cause
             a
             sensible
             force
             of
             restitution
             ,
             because
             nothing
             can
             have
             no
             activity
             or
             motion
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Again
             ,
             if
             Air
             or
             Water
             be
             strongly
             rarefied
             by
             Heat
             ,
             we
             see
             it
             takes
             up
             a
             larger
             extention
             than
             before
             it
             had
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             such
             an
             energy
             and
             force
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             break
             a
             strong
             Vessel
             inclosing
             it
             ;
             which
             it
             could
             never
             do
             ,
             were
             there
             any
             considerable
             interspersions
             of
             Vacuities
             ;
             
             because
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Air
             would
             with
             much
             more
             ease
             break
             into
             those
             
               vacua
               Interstitia
            
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             resistance
             against
             it
             ,
             than
             it
             would
             or
             could
             force
             its
             room
             upon
             the
             ambient
             Vessel
             that
             containes
             it
             ,
             and
             resists
             its
             dilatation
             with
             all
             the
             strength
             it
             hath
             .
             And
             this
             very
             reason
             doth
             as
             effectually
             conclude
             against
             the
             second
             Solution
             of
             Rarefaction
             by
             the
             admission
             of
             
               Materia
               Subtilis
            
             into
             the
             supposed
             Interstitia
             ,
             if
             duly
             considered
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
            
             .
             Concerning
             the
             Second
             Solution
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             and
             its
             insufficiency
             .
          
           
             I
             Come
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             consider
             the
             Second
             Solution
             above
             offered
             ,
             which
             supposeth
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             there
             is
             no
             empty
             space
             or
             interspersed
             vacuity
             in
             the
             Air
             or
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Universe
             ;
             with
             which
             I
             agree
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Principles
             of
             compounded
             bodies
             are
             certain
             minute
             Atomical
             Corpuscles
             ,
             physically
             indivisible
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             these
             very
             minute
             bodies
             are
             some
             grosser
             ,
             like
             little
             Globuli
             ,
             ground
             to
             as
             small
             a
             magnitude
             as
             is
             naturally
             possible
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Ramenta
             or
             Filings
             of
             these
             Globuli
             are
             smaller
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             make
             that
             Constituent
             or
             Principle
             which
             they
             call
             
               Materia
               subtilis
            
             ,
             
             which
             interposeth
             between
             other
             grosser
             Atoms
             or
             Corpuscles
             ,
             and
             filleth
             up
             the
             Interstitia
             between
             them
             ;
             this
             Supposition
             I
             deny
             ,
             and
             shall
             shew
             my
             Reasons
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             in
             Rarefaction
             or
             Tension
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             other
             Bodies
             capable
             of
             Rarefaction
             ,
             there
             is
             only
             a
             separation
             or
             disjunction
             of
             the
             parts
             thereof
             to
             a
             greater
             distance
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             encrease
             its
             extension
             ,
             but
             only
             varies
             the
             position
             or
             vicinity
             of
             its
             parts
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             to
             fill
             the
             Interstitia
             between
             the
             parts
             thus
             divulsed
             ,
             there
             is
             immitted
             into
             those
             Interstitia
             subtil
             matter
             ,
             or
             those
             subtil
             Filings
             of
             the
             Globuli
             that
             fill
             those
             spaces
             which
             are
             therefore
             borrowed
             from
             the
             subtil
             matter
             of
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             circumjacent
             Air
             ;
             or
             finally
             from
             the
             Aether
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             subtilest
             matter
             in
             Nature
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             in
             Condensation
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             &c.
             by
             compression
             that
             
               Subtilissima
               Materia
            
             that
             resided
             before
             within
             the
             body
             of
             that
             portion
             of
             Air
             ,
             
             is
             by
             compression
             squeezed
             out
             ,
             and
             driven
             into
             the
             conterminous
             Air
             ,
             whereby
             that
             which
             we
             call
             the
             condensed
             portion
             of
             Air
             and
             its
             parts
             come
             closer
             together
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             less
             room
             or
             space
             than
             it
             seemed
             to
             have
             before
             ;
             namely
             ,
             in
             the
             external
             bulk
             or
             Superficies
             ,
             though
             in
             truth
             and
             reality
             the
             Air
             it self
             thus
             seemingly
             condensed
             ,
             and
             its
             particles
             ,
             take
             up
             really
             as
             much
             room
             or
             space
             as
             before
             ,
             though
             the
             figure
             ,
             and
             position
             ,
             and
             ubication
             of
             that
             space
             that
             it
             takes
             up
             now
             ,
             is
             only
             altered
             by
             its
             secession
             into
             the
             spaces
             wherein
             the
             
               subtilissima
               materia
            
             now
             flown
             away
             ,
             did
             formerly
             reside
             .
          
           
             This
             Solution
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             I
             think
             is
             neither
             true
             ,
             nor
             doth
             it
             in
             any
             measure
             answer
             the
             Phaenomena
             in
             Rarefaction
             or
             Condensation
             .
          
           
             First
             therefore
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             very
             Supposition
             it self
             of
             these
             solute
             Atoms
             is
             but
             imaginary
             and
             the
             creature
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             think
             may
             deserve
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Idolum
               
               Epicureum
            
             ,
             or
             Cartesianum
             ,
             never
             intended
             by
             the
             latter
             as
             any
             real
             Truth
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             a
             Supposition
             ,
             Engin
             or
             Medium
             to
             explicate
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Nature
             ,
             though
             now
             unwarily
             enough
             taken
             up
             by
             many
             Virtuosi
             as
             a
             Truth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             robs
             all
             bodies
             of
             any
             real
             or
             possible
             continuity
             without
             a
             miracle
             ,
             or
             the
             substitution
             of
             some
             cementing
             matter
             ,
             differing
             from
             Atoms
             or
             solute
             bodies
             ,
             to
             hold
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Universe
             together
             ;
             for
             how
             can
             really
             separate
             bodies
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             very
             least
             of
             Atoms
             are
             supposed
             to
             be
             ,
             have
             any
             continuity
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             mutual
             cohesion
             barely
             by
             contiguity
             ?
             For
             as
             to
             the
             
               Atomi
               hamatae
            
             ,
             they
             savour
             too
             rankly
             of
             fiction
             and
             invention
             ,
             and
             the
             Polar
             Magnetism
             and
             difference
             of
             Sexes
             of
             Atoms
             seems
             as
             vain
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             see
             in
             many
             bodies
             not
             only
             a
             continuity
             ,
             but
             a
             strong
             texture
             ,
             whereby
             they
             will
             not
             readily
             be
             broken
             ,
             that
             yet
             at
             first
             arise
             from
             a
             thin
             watry
             substance
             or
             concrement
             ,
             as
             the
             
             Nerves
             of
             Animals
             ,
             the
             Wood
             of
             Trees
             ,
             the
             Barks
             of
             Trees
             and
             Plants
             ;
             as
             
               Withy
               ,
               Flax
               ,
               Nettles
            
             ,
             nay
             the
             very
             
               Spiders
               Web
            
             ,
             hath
             besides
             its
             continuity
             ,
             a
             certain
             tenaciousness
             ;
             so
             hath
             Water
             it self
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             traction
             of
             the
             water
             in
             the
             longer
             Leg
             of
             a
             Siphon
             ;
             this
             tenaciousness
             ,
             glutinousness
             ,
             and
             strong
             cohesion
             of
             parts
             of
             bodies
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             by
             the
             apposition
             of
             solute
             particles
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             small
             ,
             but
             from
             a
             kind
             of
             intrinsick
             contexture
             of
             the
             bodies
             themselves
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Upon
             this
             Supposition
             ,
             it
             were
             necessary
             that
             all
             bodies
             should
             be
             equally
             hard
             ,
             and
             equally
             weighty
             ,
             and
             equally
             dense
             .
             Those
             Atoms
             ,
             even
             those
             that
             are
             the
             most
             minute
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             Constituents
             of
             the
             
               Materia
               subtilissima
            
             ,
             are
             yet
             supposed
             to
             be
             bodies
             ,
             and
             essentially
             divisible
             ,
             though
             not
             divided
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             divisible
             physically
             by
             any
             force
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hard
             and
             unfrangible
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             take
             a
             Vessel
             
             of
             a
             foot
             square
             filled
             with
             Air
             ,
             this
             Moles
             ,
             though
             we
             call
             it
             of
             Air
             ,
             is
             yet
             really
             made
             up
             of
             those
             hard
             particles
             ,
             and
             then
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             it
             should
             be
             soft
             to
             the
             touch
             any
             more
             than
             Brass
             or
             Steel
             ?
             For
             the
             softness
             of
             dust
             of
             Gold
             or
             other
             solid
             Bodies
             ,
             is
             not
             from
             the
             dust
             it self
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             numerous
             interspersed
             particles
             of
             Air.
             Again
             this
             Cubique
             Vessel
             full
             of
             Air
             is
             entirely
             full
             of
             body
             ,
             or
             not
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             not
             ,
             then
             this
             supposition
             must
             necessarily
             admit
             interspersed
             Vacuities
             ;
             the
             thing
             that
             the
             whole
             Supposition
             of
             the
             Cartesians
             deny
             :
             But
             if
             it
             be
             full
             of
             body
             in
             every
             imaginable
             space
             thereof
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             this
             Cubique
             Moles
             of
             Air
             thus
             constipated
             with
             a
             plenitude
             of
             body
             ,
             be
             as
             weighty
             as
             the
             like
             Cube
             of
             water
             ,
             yea
             ,
             or
             Gold
             ;
             for
             as
             to
             solidity
             ,
             the
             Atomical
             bodies
             themselves
             in
             both
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             same
             consistence
             ,
             and
             all
             spaces
             are
             supposed
             full
             both
             in
             the
             Cubique
             foot
             of
             Air
             and
             Water
             ,
             for
             excess
             of
             weight
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             effect
             of
             excess
             of
             Matter
             or
             bodily
             substance
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             Again
             ,
             It
             is
             most
             certain
             that
             the
             smallest
             Atoms
             or
             Particles
             of
             matter
             ,
             even
             the
             Ramenta
             that
             are
             supposed
             the
             Constituents
             of
             the
             
               Materia
               subtilissima
            
             ,
             are
             yet
             bodies
             ,
             and
             consequently
             have
             their
             
               Trina
               Dimensio
            
             ,
             and
             variety
             of
             configurations
             ;
             some
             spherical
             ,
             some
             cubical
             ,
             some
             triangular
             ;
             be
             these
             never
             so
             little
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             impossible
             they
             can
             exactly
             touch
             one
             another
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             their
             Superficies
             ;
             a
             spherical
             body
             cannot
             be
             in
             all
             its
             Superficies
             contiguous
             to
             another
             spherical
             or
             cubical
             body
             ;
             and
             consequently
             there
             must
             be
             some
             real
             ,
             though
             small
             Intervals
             between
             these
             minute
             Particles
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Cartesians
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             their
             Supposition
             ,
             must
             have
             yet
             another
             matter
             more
             subtil
             than
             that
             which
             they
             yet
             call
             subtilissima
             ,
             to
             fill
             those
             Chinks
             :
             
               Et
               quis
               custodiet
               ipsos
               Custodes
            
             ?
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             say
             these
             fissures
             between
             the
             minutest
             Particles
             ,
             are
             inconsiderable
             :
             For
             if
             they
             be
             at
             all
             ,
             it
             spoiles
             the
             Supposition
             ;
             but
             besides
             that
             ,
             certainly
             he
             that
             
             holds
             this
             Supposition
             ,
             must
             yet
             admit
             that
             in
             the
             Cubique
             Foot
             of
             Air
             ,
             the
             Interstitia
             must
             needs
             be
             greater
             than
             in
             Water
             or
             Mercury
             of
             the
             like
             Moles
             ;
             for
             certainly
             otherwise
             the
             weight
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             Water
             and
             Air
             ,
             would
             be
             all
             one
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             fall
             in
             with
             the
             Vacuists
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             upon
             the
             whole
             Matter
             ,
             it
             seems
             more
             agreeable
             both
             to
             Nature
             ,
             Sense
             and
             Reason
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             first
             production
             of
             bodies
             homogeneal
             ,
             whether
             by
             Creation
             by
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             or
             by
             Generation
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             instituted
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             consistency
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             their
             several
             textures
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             immediate
             effect
             of
             their
             first
             production
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             consist
             of
             parts
             in
             union
             ,
             and
             not
             separated
             till
             actual
             separation
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             parts
             are
             of
             the
             like
             consistence
             and
             texture
             with
             the
             whole
             in
             bodies
             homogeneal
             ,
             as
             in
             Air
             and
             in
             Water
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             parts
             or
             principles
             quite
             of
             another
             consistence
             and
             frame
             from
             the
             whole
             ;
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Air
             to
             be
             Air
             ;
             but
             
             yet
             some
             Air
             or
             Airs
             at
             some
             times
             more
             subtil
             than
             others
             ;
             and
             so
             for
             Water
             :
             And
             therefore
             all
             this
             Apparatus
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             and
             Globuli
             ,
             and
             minute
             particles
             ,
             are
             not
             of
             things
             that
             ever
             really
             existed
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             creatures
             and
             fictions
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             we
             should
             admit
             of
             any
             one
             common
             material
             principle
             of
             physical
             bodies
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             consonant
             both
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             to
             some
             of
             the
             ancient
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             Water
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Thus
             it
             is
             declared
             in
             that
             admirable
             Narrative
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             the
             first
             distinct
             body
             we
             find
             mentioned
             ,
             is
             the
             Water
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             was
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Learned
             
               Thales
               ,
               Milesius
            
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             
               Ex
               Aqua
               omnia
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             accommodation
             of
             Water
             to
             the
             production
             of
             other
             bodies
             by
             the
             transmutation
             of
             its
             texture
             ,
             speaks
             much
             for
             it
             to
             be
             the
             common
             principle
             of
             material
             bodies
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             productive
             of
             Consistences
             rarer
             and
             more
             subtil
             than
             it self
             ,
             as
             
             Vapours
             ,
             Fumes
             ;
             yea
             and
             of
             the
             very
             Air
             it self
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             activity
             of
             Heat
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             productive
             of
             things
             more
             crass
             and
             solid
             than
             it self
             ,
             as
             
               Leaves
               ,
               Fruit
               ,
               Wood
               ,
               Shells
               ,
               Stones
               ,
            
             which
             we
             see
             arise
             from
             certain
             concretions
             singly
             of
             water
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             productive
             of
             consistences
             that
             have
             greater
             tenaciousness
             and
             connexion
             than
             it self
             ;
             as
             we
             see
             in
             the
             production
             of
             the
             
               Nerves
               ,
               Tunicles
               ,
               Tendons
               ,
               Muscles
            
             of
             Animals
             ,
             which
             are
             at
             first
             but
             certain
             waterish
             concrements
             ,
             digested
             by
             the
             Animal
             heat
             into
             those
             Ligaments
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             tough
             and
             strong
             barks
             and
             filaments
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             in
             their
             trunks
             ,
             rinds
             ,
             &c.
             which
             are
             at
             first
             but
             a
             kind
             of
             limpid
             juice
             or
             water
             sucked
             up
             into
             the
             bodies
             of
             Vegetables
             ;
             and
             that
             even
             where
             it
             hath
             no
             other
             visible
             nutriment
             but
             simple
             Water
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             the
             dissolution
             of
             bodies
             ,
             either
             artificially
             or
             naturally
             ,
             they
             seem
             most
             readily
             to
             reassume
             a
             waterish
             
             Consistence
             :
             Water
             therefore
             seems
             more
             accommodate
             to
             be
             the
             common
             material
             principle
             ,
             much
             rather
             than
             these
             imaginable
             Atoms
             ,
             though
             I
             take
             not
             upon
             me
             positively
             to
             determine
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
            
             .
             Further
             Considerations
             concerning
             the
             deficiency
             of
             this
             second
             Solution
             in
             relation
             to
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             and
             the
             Supplements
             that
             have
             been
             devised
             to
             enforce
             or
             supply
             it
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             last
             Chapter
             I
             have
             considered
             the
             improbability
             of
             the
             Supposition
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             now
             set
             down
             those
             Reasons
             and
             Evidences
             which
             render
             the
             whole
             Supposition
             utterly
             inapplicable
             to
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             As
             to
             Rarefaction
             ,
             the
             intromission
             of
             these
             foreign
             particles
             of
             Matter
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             supposed
             separation
             of
             the
             particles
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             other
             body
             rarefied
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possibly
             consistent
             with
             that
             motion
             which
             rarefied
             bodies
             have
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             rarefaction
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             apparently
             expulsive
             of
             any
             foreign
             Matter
             ,
             and
             not
             receptive
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Take
             a
             Corn
             of
             Gunpowder
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             fire
             ,
             it
             turns
             in
             a
             moment
             to
             a
             body
             of
             flame
             above
             1000
             times
             larger
             than
             it self
             ;
             it
             drives
             away
             the
             conterminous
             Air
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             a
             good
             quantity
             of
             Powder
             ,
             it
             will
             break
             the
             Windows
             .
             Walls
             and
             Contignations
             next
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             done
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             moment
             of
             its
             expansion
             :
             Is
             it
             imaginable
             to
             any
             man
             that
             thinks
             twice
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             moment
             of
             its
             expansion
             ,
             when
             it
             drives
             all
             before
             it
             and
             from
             it
             ,
             this
             
               Subtilissima
               Materia
            
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             subtil
             and
             delicate
             ,
             should
             have
             admission
             ,
             and
             admission
             in
             that
             moment
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             an
             expansion
             of
             
             such
             an
             extent
             ,
             nature
             and
             quality
             ?
          
           
             Again
             ,
             When
             Air
             in
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             is
             brought
             near
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             warmed
             by
             this
             Heat
             ,
             the
             Air
             is
             expanded
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             it
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Vessel
             be
             close
             ,
             it
             will
             break
             ,
             from
             the
             dilatation
             within
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             all
             this
             rarefaction
             ,
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             particles
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             within
             it
             ,
             have
             a
             pressure
             outward
             ,
             not
             any
             motion
             of
             receptiveness
             of
             any
             thing
             from
             without
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             necessarily
             drive
             away
             those
             gentle
             particles
             of
             
               Materia
               subtilissima
            
             ,
             and
             can
             never
             admit
             them
             in
             the
             act
             of
             rarefaction
             done
             by
             Heat
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             a
             very
             hard
             supposal
             that
             the
             subtil
             Matter
             should
             pass
             through
             the
             most
             impervious
             bodies
             ,
             as
             
               Glass
               ,
               Brass
            
             ,
             yea
             Gold
             it self
             ,
             for
             the
             supplying
             of
             the
             Interstitia
             of
             tense
             or
             rarefied
             bodies
             ,
             as
             it
             must
             according
             to
             this
             Supposition
             .
             But
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             not
             only
             difficult
             to
             believe
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             contrary
             thereof
             is
             most
             apparently
             evident
             to
             the
             very
             Sense
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             
               Magdeburg
               Hemispheres
            
             ,
             
             described
             ,
             cap.
             18.
             
             Nugarum
             :
             If
             you
             take
             the
             two
             Brass
             Hemispheres
             there
             described
             ,
             and
             by
             heat
             rarefie
             the
             Air
             in
             them
             ,
             then
             clap
             them
             together
             in
             the
             manner
             there
             described
             ,
             when
             the
             included
             heat
             is
             spent
             ,
             they
             will
             cohere
             so
             strong
             together
             ,
             that
             30
             l.
             weight
             will
             not
             sever
             them
             ,
             but
             let
             them
             receive
             a
             moderate
             heat
             again
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             or
             let
             there
             be
             a
             hole
             no
             bigger
             than
             the
             point
             of
             a
             Needle
             to
             let
             in
             any
             foreign
             Air
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             quickly
             severed
             ;
             for
             the
             tension
             which
             the
             included
             particles
             of
             Air
             do
             gain
             by
             their
             motion
             of
             restitution
             ,
             and
             
               Motus
               nexus
            
             ,
             is
             thereby
             relaxed
             :
             And
             it
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             these
             Hemispheres
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             kept
             from
             heat
             or
             perforation
             ,
             they
             will
             remain
             in
             this
             posture
             of
             cohesion
             an
             hour
             ,
             nay
             possibly
             a
             day
             ,
             or
             week
             ,
             or
             more
             :
             Now
             if
             this
             subtil
             matter
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             the
             means
             of
             Rarefaction
             ,
             or
             extension
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Cartesian
             Supposition
             ,
             pervades
             the
             Vessel
             so
             easily
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             that
             it
             is
             kept
             in
             
             this
             straight
             prison
             without
             avolation
             through
             the
             Brass
             Hemispheres
             ?
             Or
             rather
             ,
             why
             doth
             not
             a
             greater
             quantity
             thereof
             pervade
             the
             Brass
             Hemisphere
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             and
             release
             the
             Air
             from
             its
             hard
             tension
             ,
             by
             separating
             thereby
             the
             Hemispheres
             ,
             and
             so
             restoring
             the
             Air
             in
             all
             parts
             to
             its
             just
             and
             natural
             texture
             and
             position
             ?
             And
             certainly
             if
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             or
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             had
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             in
             matters
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             or
             were
             effective
             in
             it
             ,
             here
             were
             a
             proper
             business
             and
             exercise
             for
             it
             ;
             But
             we
             see
             that
             without
             perforation
             or
             accession
             of
             Heat
             ,
             nothing
             of
             such
             relaxation
             is
             effected
             ,
             notwitstanding
             the
             great
             stress
             that
             the
             Air
             is
             under
             in
             the
             Hemispheres
             ,
             and
             which
             yet
             would
             be
             inevitably
             relaxed
             ,
             if
             a
             considerable
             portion
             of
             subtil
             Matter
             did
             penetrate
             through
             the
             Hemispheres
             ,
             and
             mix
             it self
             with
             the
             included
             rarefied
             Air
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             if
             a
             little
             Air
             were
             let
             into
             it
             through
             a
             Pin-hole
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             the
             Instance
             last
             given
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             of
             like
             nature
             ,
             that
             might
             
             be
             given
             ,
             where
             the
             filaments
             of
             the
             Air
             in
             their
             relaxation
             from
             heat
             ,
             have
             a
             motion
             of
             contraction
             in
             themselves
             
               per
               viam
               restitutionis
            
             ,
             and
             a
             consequential
             attraction
             on
             the
             Vessel
             including
             them
             
               per
               modum
               nexus
            
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             this
             can
             be
             salved
             by
             the
             Supposition
             of
             the
             Cartesians
             and
             Lucretians
             ,
             which
             suppose
             the
             Air
             to
             consist
             of
             minute
             particles
             only
             joyned
             together
             by
             contiguity
             ,
             for
             where
             there
             is
             only
             contiguity
             without
             continuity
             of
             parts
             ,
             that
             body
             can
             never
             draw
             another
             body
             
               per
               modum
               tractionis
            
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             really
             less
             tenacious
             than
             a
             Rope
             of
             Sand
             ;
             so
             that
             such
             an
             intromission
             of
             particles
             thus
             solute
             ,
             as
             they
             state
             most
             bodies
             to
             be
             ,
             by
             a
             bare
             contiguity
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             could
             never
             explicate
             this
             visible
             Phaenomenon
             that
             ensues
             upon
             tension
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             avolation
             or
             extinguishment
             of
             Heat
             that
             first
             expanded
             it
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             as
             this
             Supposition
             by
             no
             means
             salves
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Rarefaction
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             what
             ensues
             
             thereupon
             ,
             so
             it
             as
             little
             salves
             that
             of
             Condensation
             or
             Constipation
             of
             Air
             by
             compression
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             Wind-Guns
             ,
             and
             other
             Engines
             ,
             which
             upon
             a
             Discharge
             ,
             or
             a
             Motion
             of
             that
             compression
             ,
             do
             with
             a
             force
             explode
             or
             discharge
             themselves
             ,
             and
             press
             very
             hard
             upon
             bodies
             that
             are
             in
             their
             way
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             Wind-Gun
             will
             drive
             a
             Bullet
             through
             a
             pretty
             thick
             piece
             of
             Wood
             ,
             which
             could
             never
             be
             ,
             if
             this
             Solution
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             were
             true
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             the
             Air
             it self
             ,
             and
             also
             this
             subsidiary
             
               Materia
               subtilissima
            
             were
             but
             a
             collection
             of
             minute
             bodies
             ,
             joyned
             only
             in
             contiguity
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             all
             the
             compression
             in
             the
             world
             would
             give
             it
             no
             more
             elasticity
             ,
             or
             that
             explosive
             motion
             ,
             than
             if
             a
             portion
             of
             Calice-Sand
             were
             forced
             into
             a
             Gun
             or
             other
             Vessel
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             compression
             imaginable
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             again
             ,
             in
             that
             elastical
             explosion
             by
             the
             Air
             compressed
             into
             a
             narrower
             room
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             that
             actually
             exerciseth
             that
             explosive
             Elasticity
             ?
             
             Is
             it
             the
             subtil
             matter
             that
             was
             mingled
             with
             the
             included
             compressed
             Air
             ?
             Surely
             no
             ;
             for
             according
             to
             this
             Supposition
             ,
             that
             is
             squeezed
             out
             and
             permeated
             through
             the
             Barrel
             or
             Trunk
             of
             the
             Wind-gun
             :
             Or
             is
             it
             the
             grosser
             Particles
             of
             the
             Air
             that
             is
             yet
             left
             in
             the
             Gun
             ,
             and
             cannot
             get
             out
             till
             the
             Obturaculum
             be
             removed
             ?
             But
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             for
             that
             to
             have
             any
             Elasticity
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             avolation
             of
             the
             subtil
             Matter
             ,
             there
             is
             room
             enough
             left
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             under
             that
             narrow
             dimension
             that
             now
             it
             hath
             ,
             yet
             hath
             it
             as
             much
             room
             as
             before
             ;
             for
             the
             avolation
             of
             the
             
               Materia
               subtilis
            
             hath
             made
             a
             perfect
             room
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             left
             it
             a
             space
             exactly
             commensurate
             to
             its
             corporeal
             Moles
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             that
             the
             
               Materia
               subtilis
            
             that
             was
             driven
             out
             by
             the
             compression
             ,
             now
             upon
             the
             aperture
             of
             the
             Obturaculum
             ,
             pervades
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Gun
             with
             that
             force
             that
             it
             gives
             the
             explosion
             .
             But
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             neither
             this
             can
             help
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             doth
             appear
             that
             the
             Motion
             
             of
             the
             Subtil
             Matter
             into
             the
             Orifice
             of
             the
             Wind-gun
             upon
             the
             removal
             of
             the
             Obturaculum
             must
             needs
             run
             counter
             to
             the
             explosion
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             obstruct
             it
             .
             Again
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             the
             subtil
             Matter
             is
             driven
             out
             gradually
             and
             with
             iterated
             force
             ,
             and
             it
             cannot
             pervade
             the
             Iron
             sides
             of
             the
             Gun
             ,
             but
             gradually
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             straining
             ,
             and
             to
             imagine
             that
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             the
             moment
             of
             a
             Motion
             of
             the
             Obturaculum
             ,
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             that
             removed
             Matter
             should
             pervade
             the
             strong
             and
             close
             Metal
             in
             an
             instant
             to
             give
             that
             strong
             and
             forcible
             explosion
             ,
             exceeds
             all
             reason
             ,
             sense
             and
             credibility
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             but
             necessary
             for
             those
             that
             will
             maintain
             this
             Assertion
             to
             substitute
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             an
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             Bodies
             in
             their
             due
             natural
             state
             and
             position
             ,
             should
             act
             little
             less
             than
             miraculously
             to
             supply
             all
             these
             Difficulties
             ,
             which
             yet
             notwithstanding
             must
             be
             supposed
             according
             to
             this
             Supposition
             to
             act
             in
             contradiction
             
             to
             it self
             and
             Nature
             also
             .
             For
             when
             in
             Rarefaction
             of
             Bodies
             this
             
               Spiritus
               Naturae
            
             sends
             supplies
             of
             subtil
             Matter
             to
             fill
             the
             Interstitia
             ,
             it
             must
             necessarily
             rob
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Air
             of
             some
             of
             that
             subtil
             Matter
             that
             properly
             belonged
             to
             its
             texture
             and
             natural
             constitution
             ;
             and
             so
             when
             one
             portion
             of
             Matter
             is
             gratified
             ,
             another
             is
             impoverished
             of
             what
             belongs
             to
             it
             ,
             which
             seems
             wholly
             unsutable
             to
             the
             office
             which
             this
             vicarious
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             (
             according
             to
             this
             new
             Supposition
             )
             is
             substituted
             to
             exercise
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
            
             .
             Touching
             the
             Third
             Supposition
             of
             the
             Method
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             according
             to
             the
             Ancient
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             truest
             .
          
           
             HAving
             examined
             the
             two
             former
             Suppositions
             ,
             and
             as
             near
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             discovered
             their
             insufficiency
             ,
             I
             now
             come
             to
             the
             Third
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             viz.
             as
             to
             that
             kind
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             (
             which
             before
             in
             the
             4
             th
             Chapter
             is
             stated
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Matter
             of
             the
             Question
             )
             for
             in
             Rarefaction
             of
             a
             Body
             (
             suppose
             Air
             )
             either
             by
             Heat
             or
             Tension
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             real
             expansion
             or
             dilatation
             of
             the
             same
             Moles
             of
             Matter
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             parts
             to
             a
             larger
             space
             ,
             extent
             or
             dimension
             than
             it
             had
             before
             ;
             and
             in
             Condensation
             ,
             by
             Cold
             ,
             
             (
             but
             more
             evidently
             by
             compression
             )
             the
             same
             Moles
             of
             Matter
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             parts
             have
             a
             narrower
             or
             less
             space
             or
             expansion
             than
             before
             .
          
           
             I
             suppose
             therefore
             that
             although
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             of
             any
             Body
             from
             its
             natural
             size
             and
             dimension
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             if
             not
             alwayes
             ,
             by
             the
             agency
             or
             efficiency
             of
             some
             external
             cause
             ,
             yet
             under
             such
             circumstances
             :
             Rarity
             and
             Density
             are
             but
             natural
             affections
             ,
             or
             rather
             Passions
             ,
             Qualities
             or
             Modes
             of
             such
             Bodies
             arising
             from
             their
             very
             texture
             and
             make
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             naturally
             belonging
             to
             them
             as
             Heat
             or
             Cold
             ,
             Humidity
             or
             Driness
             ,
             Smoothness
             or
             Roughness
             ,
             or
             other
             tangible
             Qualities
             to
             other
             Bodies
             that
             are
             more
             gross
             and
             corporeal
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             do
             suppose
             that
             whatever
             men
             have
             talkt
             or
             wrote
             concerning
             
               Spatia
               imaginaria
            
             ,
             without
             relation
             to
             any
             Bodies
             to
             fill
             it
             ,
             yet
             as
             time
             or
             successive
             duration
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Attendant
             upon
             successive
             Motion
             ,
             so
             space
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Entity
             relative
             to
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             dependent
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             To
             make
             way
             to
             what
             I
             have
             to
             say
             herein
             :
             It
             seems
             to
             me
             no
             kind
             of
             repugnancy
             in
             Nature
             ,
             but
             altogether
             consonant
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             equally
             possible
             and
             reasonable
             that
             a
             Body
             that
             is
             much
             more
             rare
             than
             another
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             it
             less
             of
             solid
             corporeity
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             weight
             ,
             than
             another
             ,
             yet
             may
             as
             entirely
             fill
             the
             whole
             space
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             its
             external
             Superficies
             ,
             as
             a
             body
             of
             a
             denser
             consistence
             ,
             so
             that
             although
             Gold
             be
             18000
             times
             bulk
             for
             bulk
             heavier
             than
             Air
             ,
             and
             near
             20
             times
             heavier
             than
             Water
             ;
             and
             although
             Water
             be
             near
             14
             times
             lighter
             than
             Mercury
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             no
             way
             repugnant
             ,
             but
             highly
             consonant
             to
             Nature
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             particles
             of
             a
             Tube
             of
             Air
             may
             be
             as
             closely
             united
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             as
             entirely
             fill
             that
             Cubical
             space
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             Cubical
             body
             of
             Water
             or
             Mercury
             ,
             or
             Gold
             :
             And
             that
             although
             it
             is
             inherent
             in
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             a
             rare
             body
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             so
             firm
             a
             consistency
             as
             that
             which
             is
             more
             crass
             
             and
             solid
             ;
             yet
             such
             a
             rare
             body
             may
             be
             wholly
             destitute
             of
             Pores
             or
             Interstitia
             between
             its
             parts
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             solid
             body
             imaginable
             ;
             for
             porosity
             or
             distance
             of
             parts
             is
             not
             an
             effect
             necessarily
             resulting
             from
             Rarity
             .
             For
             it
             would
             be
             a
             strange
             position
             ,
             that
             no
             Body
             that
             were
             not
             
               summè
               solidum
            
             or
             crassum
             ,
             could
             have
             been
             created
             ,
             that
             had
             all
             its
             parts
             commensurate
             to
             all
             the
             space
             within
             the
             external
             dimensions
             ,
             or
             
               extima
               Superficies
            
             of
             such
             body
             ,
             and
             yet
             this
             must
             necessarily
             follow
             ,
             if
             such
             a
             commensuration
             
               ex
               natura
               rei
            
             ,
             were
             contradictory
             to
             ,
             and
             inconsistent
             with
             any
             body
             that
             is
             not
             
               summè
               solidum
            
             or
             crassum
             ,
             whereof
             possibly
             there
             is
             no
             instance
             that
             is
             or
             can
             be
             made
             ;
             for
             Gold
             it self
             is
             not
             
               summè
               crassum
            
             or
             solidum
             ;
             for
             one
             piece
             of
             Gold
             may
             be
             solider
             ,
             and
             have
             more
             of
             crass
             Matter
             than
             another
             :
             which
             appears
             by
             the
             Disparity
             of
             weight
             between
             two
             several
             kinds
             of
             Gold
             of
             the
             same
             bulk
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             upon
             a
             strict
             search
             it
             may
             be
             found
             
               de
               facto
            
             true
             ,
             that
             some
             
             kinds
             of
             Wood
             or
             Metals
             that
             are
             more
             crass
             ,
             and
             consequently
             more
             weighty
             than
             others
             ,
             may
             yet
             be
             more
             porous
             than
             some
             Woods
             or
             Metals
             that
             are
             lighter
             and
             of
             a
             greater
             tenuity
             ;
             yea
             ,
             Glass
             or
             Crystal
             ,
             that
             is
             lighter
             and
             less
             crass
             than
             some
             other
             bodies
             ,
             may
             be
             less
             porous
             than
             such
             as
             are
             heavier
             and
             crasser
             ;
             or
             if
             comparison
             be
             made
             between
             it
             and
             common
             Iron-Ore
             ,
             the
             like
             between
             Calice-Sand
             and
             yellow
             Wax
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Lord
             Verulam
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Historia
               Densi
               &
               Rari
            
             ,
             may
             yield
             us
             many
             Instances
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             better
             measure
             of
             the
             Rarity
             or
             Density
             in
             Bodies
             than
             their
             difference
             of
             weight
             ,
             
               Quod
               Rarum
               ,
               leve
               ;
               quod
               Densum
               ,
               grave
               .
            
             Let
             us
             resume
             the
             Instance
             given
             
               supra
               ,
               cap.
            
             6.
             
             Wherein
             it
             appears
             that
             Air
             is
             at
             least
             12000
             times
             lighter
             ;
             and
             consequently
             rarer
             than
             Mercury
             :
             Now
             if
             we
             should
             suppose
             the
             Air
             in
             a
             Cubique
             Vessel
             of
             a
             Foot
             square
             ,
             should
             fill
             but
             1
             /
             12000
             of
             that
             space
             ,
             
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             viz.
             11999
             parts
             of
             that
             space
             must
             be
             either
             totally
             empty
             ,
             or
             supplied
             with
             another
             kind
             of
             Heterogeneous
             subtil
             Matter
             ,
             differing
             from
             Air
             :
             This
             must
             be
             the
             consequence
             of
             the
             Supposition
             that
             the
             
               Moles
               aeris
            
             is
             not
             commensurate
             to
             all
             the
             spaces
             within
             the
             Cavity
             of
             that
             Cube
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             so
             evidently
             against
             Sense
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             be
             admitted
             ,
             or
             almost
             conceivable
             by
             any
             that
             duly
             thinks
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Water
             is
             subtiler
             than
             Mercury
             ,
             by
             14
             times
             ;
             Air
             is
             subtiler
             than
             Water
             by
             900
             times
             ;
             and
             possibly
             the
             Aether
             above
             the
             Atmosphere
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Elementa
               Stellarum
            
             is
             as
             much
             subtiler
             than
             common
             Air
             of
             our
             lower
             Atmosphere
             .
             It
             were
             a
             wild
             conceit
             to
             think
             that
             every
             given
             portion
             of
             the
             Ethereal
             world
             must
             necessarily
             have
             forty
             thousand
             equal
             portions
             ,
             either
             of
             Vacuity
             ,
             or
             of
             subtil
             Matter
             ,
             more
             refined
             than
             Aether
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             one
             given
             portion
             of
             Ethereal
             Matter
             ;
             suppose
             a
             Cubique
             Foot
             could
             
             be
             exactly
             commensurate
             to
             all
             the
             space
             within
             that
             Cubique
             Foot
             ,
             but
             must
             have
             forty
             thousand
             interspersed
             pores
             ,
             either
             wholly
             vacant
             ,
             or
             filled
             with
             another
             more
             subtil
             Matter
             than
             it self
             .
          
           
             I
             conclude
             therefore
             ,
             it
             is
             equally
             consonant
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             that
             a
             more
             rare
             or
             subtil
             Body
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             is
             equally
             commensurate
             to
             all
             the
             spaces
             within
             the
             extent
             of
             its
             Ubication
             ,
             as
             the
             crassest
             body
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             The
             thing
             I
             drive
             at
             is
             this
             real
             Truth
             ,
             viz.
             that
             a
             Body
             though
             never
             so
             rare
             ,
             may
             be
             entirely
             commensurate
             to
             all
             the
             space
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             its
             external
             Superficies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             densest
             or
             crassest
             Body
             that
             is
             or
             can
             be
             in
             Nature
             ;
             and
             consequently
             that
             the
             same
             Body
             ,
             if
             it
             have
             at
             several
             times
             several
             textures
             ,
             may
             in
             these
             several
             seasons
             entirely
             possess
             spaces
             answering
             such
             textures
             ;
             as
             ,
             if
             Water
             gain
             the
             texture
             of
             Air
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             commensurate
             to
             all
             spaces
             within
             its
             Superficies
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             It
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             although
             some
             particles
             of
             Air
             included
             in
             the
             common
             Body
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             may
             possibly
             be
             more
             subtil
             than
             others
             ,
             yet
             as
             to
             point
             of
             extension
             or
             contraction
             ,
             all
             the
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             even
             the
             minutest
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             Rarity
             and
             Tenuity
             ,
             and
             the
             motion
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             and
             perfectly
             homogeneal
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             for
             Water
             ;
             and
             although
             some
             imaginable
             parts
             thereof
             may
             be
             rarer
             ,
             others
             crasser
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             perfectly
             mingled
             together
             ,
             as
             common
             Constituents
             of
             the
             same
             Body
             we
             call
             Air
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             suppose
             the
             first
             Constituent
             minute
             particles
             of
             Air
             or
             Water
             ,
             are
             hard
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             nature
             than
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             is
             a
             precarious
             ,
             inevident
             and
             unreasonable
             Supposition
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             I
             do
             suppose
             it
             as
             a
             certain
             ,
             evident
             truth
             ,
             that
             the
             actual
             existence
             of
             parts
             or
             particles
             of
             continued
             Bodies
             (
             as
             most
             evidently
             Water
             and
             Air
             are
             )
             are
             but
             only
             potentially
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             
             Understanding
             in
             such
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             not
             really
             existing
             ,
             as
             parts
             ,
             or
             as
             divided
             ,
             till
             a
             real
             and
             actual
             separation
             of
             them
             with
             integral
             parts
             ,
             though
             they
             may
             be
             bigger
             or
             less
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             method
             of
             their
             separation
             ;
             yet
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Still
             remain
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cannot
             be
             indivisible
             ,
             no
             not
             physically
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Are
             of
             the
             very
             same
             nature
             ,
             texture
             or
             make
             with
             the
             whole
             Body
             out
             of
             which
             they
             are
             cancelled
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             the
             external
             Superficies
             of
             the
             whole
             bulk
             in
             Rarefaction
             is
             expanded
             ,
             or
             in
             Condensation
             is
             contracted
             ,
             the
             like
             expansion
             and
             contraction
             happens
             in
             proportion
             in
             every
             particle
             thereof
             ,
             in
             a
             true
             and
             proper
             Rarefaction
             or
             Condensation
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Question
             is
             stated
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             I
             do
             not
             think
             that
             corporeity
             or
             bodily
             consistence
             is
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             quantity
             or
             
               trina
               dimensio
            
             ;
             but
             that
             this
             is
             but
             an
             affection
             or
             consequence
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             all
             Bodies
             that
             have
             an
             equal
             
               trina
               dimensio
            
             ,
             
             must
             needs
             have
             the
             same
             Density
             ,
             or
             an
             equal
             mass
             of
             Matter
             ,
             or
             Corporeal
             Moles
             ,
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             Experience
             ;
             for
             a
             Cubique
             Foot
             of
             Water
             hath
             less
             of
             Matter
             than
             a
             Cubique
             Foot
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             disparity
             of
             their
             weight
             ,
             the
             best
             indication
             of
             the
             disparity
             of
             the
             Moles
             of
             Matter
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             thus
             premised
             ,
             I
             now
             proceed
             to
             declare
             my
             thoughts
             touching
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             holding
             my self
             singly
             to
             it
             as
             it
             is
             stated
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Question
             in
             the
             4
             th
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             principally
             applying
             my self
             to
             those
             Bodies
             that
             are
             most
             Pneumatical
             or
             Spirital
             (
             I
             say
             not
             Spiritual
             .
             )
          
           
             It
             seems
             therefore
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             as
             several
             Bodies
             of
             the
             same
             external
             extent
             or
             Superficies
             ;
             as
             ,
             suppose
             a
             Cubical
             Foot
             of
             Air
             ,
             Water
             ,
             Mercury
             ,
             or
             Gold
             ,
             may
             have
             ,
             and
             have
             yet
             a
             close
             continuity
             of
             all
             their
             particles
             without
             any
             Interstitia
             of
             vacuous
             spaces
             ,
             or
             of
             other
             Matter
             ,
             to
             fill
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             arising
             from
             the
             
             various
             textures
             of
             those
             bodies
             ,
             so
             the
             same
             body
             by
             a
             various
             texture
             acquired
             by
             accidental
             emergencies
             either
             of
             heat
             ,
             tension
             or
             compression
             ,
             may
             acquire
             a
             greater
             or
             less
             expansion
             ,
             according
             to
             those
             varieties
             of
             acquired
             textures
             ,
             yet
             without
             any
             new
             accession
             of
             substance
             ,
             or
             deperdition
             of
             any
             its
             included
             particles
             ,
             but
             still
             remaining
             individually
             the
             very
             same
             Matter
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             several
             bodies
             of
             various
             textures
             ,
             may
             be
             some
             more
             rare
             ,
             and
             some
             more
             dense
             ,
             from
             their
             very
             Make
             and
             texture
             ,
             and
             yet
             as
             well
             those
             that
             are
             more
             rare
             ,
             as
             suppose
             Air
             or
             Water
             may
             as
             exactly
             fill
             all
             the
             spaces
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             their
             extension
             ,
             without
             the
             subsidiary
             help
             of
             vacuities
             or
             other
             interspersed
             bodies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             of
             a
             more
             condense
             consistency
             ;
             suppose
             Gold
             ,
             Lead
             :
             or
             Mercury
             ;
             the
             very
             same
             reason
             doth
             enforce
             that
             the
             same
             body
             ,
             if
             its
             texture
             be
             either
             by
             force
             or
             accident
             ,
             altered
             to
             a
             greater
             Rarity
             or
             Density
             than
             it
             had
             before
             ,
             may
             alter
             its
             
             space
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             entirely
             and
             exactly
             commensurate
             to
             a
             greater
             or
             lesser
             space
             ,
             according
             to
             such
             alteration
             of
             its
             texture
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             several
             bodies
             that
             had
             primitively
             the
             like
             variety
             of
             texture
             constant
             to
             their
             nature
             .
          
           
             For
             Matter
             or
             material
             substance
             is
             of
             it self
             equally
             susceptive
             of
             a
             laxer
             or
             crasser
             ,
             a
             rarer
             or
             denser
             consistence
             or
             texture
             of
             parts
             ;
             only
             when
             it
             is
             lax
             or
             rare
             ,
             the
             same
             portion
             of
             Matter
             takes
             up
             more
             space
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             crass
             or
             dense
             ,
             it
             takes
             up
             less
             space
             .
          
           
             For
             instance
             ,
             in
             Distillation
             we
             will
             suppose
             that
             first
             by
             some
             moderate
             Heat
             the
             distillatory
             Vessels
             ,
             the
             Vessel
             (
             wherein
             the
             Roses
             for
             the
             purpose
             are
             placed
             to
             be
             distilled
             )
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Still
             ,
             and
             the
             Recipient
             to
             be
             as
             much
             evacuated
             of
             Air
             ,
             or
             the
             included
             Air
             attenuated
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Vessels
             closely
             luted
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             the
             moist
             Matter
             of
             the
             Roses
             by
             gentle
             heat
             is
             resolved
             first
             into
             a
             subtil
             Fume
             or
             
             Vapour
             ,
             and
             so
             rarefied
             from
             what
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Rose-Leaves
             :
             Then
             again
             these
             Fumes
             or
             Vapors
             partly
             by
             the
             coldness
             of
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Still
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             collection
             and
             aggregation
             of
             the
             Vapors
             themselves
             ,
             resolve
             into
             drops
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             so
             discharge
             themselves
             into
             the
             Receivers
             :
             Here
             the
             very
             same
             body
             by
             the
             change
             of
             its
             texture
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             watry
             or
             moist
             substance
             of
             the
             Roses
             is
             first
             dilated
             into
             Fumes
             or
             Vapors
             ,
             and
             then
             contracted
             into
             Water
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             receive
             a
             dilatation
             or
             expansion
             into
             Vapors
             ,
             where
             it
             takes
             up
             a
             larger
             dimension
             in
             all
             its
             parts
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             its
             ambient
             Superficies
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             contraction
             into
             a
             narrower
             compass
             ,
             when
             resolved
             into
             Water
             ,
             and
             yet
             continues
             still
             the
             same
             body
             ;
             but
             by
             variation
             of
             its
             textures
             ,
             assumes
             a
             larger
             or
             narrower
             dimension
             in
             all
             its
             parts
             without
             reception
             of
             new
             foreign
             particles
             to
             dilate
             it
             ,
             or
             emission
             of
             some
             of
             its
             substance
             in
             contraction
             or
             condensation
             .
          
           
           
             Which
             Instance
             explains
             what
             I
             intend
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             individual
             body
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             variety
             of
             its
             textures
             ,
             may
             acquire
             a
             larger
             or
             less
             space
             ,
             and
             yet
             continue
             the
             same
             body
             ,
             though
             altered
             in
             the
             textures
             of
             Rarity
             or
             Density
             ;
             as
             Air
             hath
             a
             larger
             expansion
             than
             Water
             ,
             so
             if
             Water
             be
             converted
             into
             Air
             ,
             and
             thereby
             its
             texture
             altered
             into
             a
             more
             subtil
             expansive
             body
             ,
             it
             takes
             up
             the
             same
             dimension
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             never
             Water
             ,
             but
             alwayes
             Air.
             And
             if
             Air
             again
             be
             converted
             into
             Water
             ,
             it
             takes
             up
             the
             same
             contracted
             dimension
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             ever
             been
             Water
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             method
             of
             solution
             of
             Condensation
             and
             Rarefaction
             ,
             answers
             all
             the
             evident
             ,
             apparent
             and
             sensible
             Phaenomena
             in
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             above
             delivered
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             difficulty
             or
             strained
             supposition
             :
             For
             instance
             ,
             In
             Rarefaction
             by
             Heat
             ,
             or
             by
             tension
             of
             a
             Cubical
             Foot
             of
             Air
             in
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             it
             is
             visible
             that
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             every
             particle
             of
             it
             ,
             
             gains
             a
             larger
             extent
             every
             way
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             break
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             unless
             it
             have
             vent
             ,
             which
             it
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             unless
             the
             entire
             body
             were
             extended
             ,
             and
             not
             barely
             the
             Superficies
             ,
             because
             unless
             the
             whole
             Moles
             were
             every
             way
             expanded
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             room
             enough
             within
             it self
             for
             its
             reception
             without
             breaking
             the
             Vessel
             that
             contains
             it
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             when
             the
             Heat
             decays
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             Air
             relaxed
             from
             that
             extent
             ,
             it
             endeavours
             its
             own
             contraction
             to
             its
             just
             and
             natural
             size
             and
             texture
             which
             it
             lost
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             foreign
             violence
             of
             expansion
             by
             Heat
             or
             Tension
             ,
             and
             this
             by
             a
             natural
             motion
             of
             restitution
             to
             its
             natural
             texture
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             cannot
             gain
             its
             relaxation
             to
             its
             former
             texture
             by
             contraction
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             vacuity
             that
             would
             thereupon
             follow
             ,
             it
             doth
             as
             much
             as
             it
             may
             ,
             and
             lays
             hold
             on
             the
             internal
             sides
             of
             the
             Vessels
             wherein
             it
             is
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             pulls
             them
             together
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             gains
             a
             relaxation
             by
             the
             admission
             
             of
             foreign
             Air
             into
             it
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             portion
             of
             expanded
             Air
             that
             under
             its
             expansion
             filled
             a
             Cube
             of
             a
             Foot
             square
             ,
             will
             subside
             into
             a
             space
             of
             less
             than
             six
             inches
             square
             ,
             which
             was
             its
             true
             natural
             space
             resulting
             from
             the
             texture
             it
             then
             had
             ,
             by
             that
             admission
             of
             foreign
             Air.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             in
             Condensation
             a
             portion
             of
             Air
             ,
             suppose
             a
             Cubique
             Foot
             in
             its
             just
             and
             natural
             texture
             ,
             entirely
             fills
             all
             the
             space
             within
             that
             Cubical
             Foot
             (
             for
             its
             texture
             is
             suited
             to
             such
             a
             space
             )
             but
             being
             compressed
             forcibly
             into
             a
             Wind-gun
             or
             Aeolipile
             ,
             the
             texture
             is
             changed
             by
             this
             violence
             ,
             and
             it
             takes
             up
             perchance
             not
             the
             twentieth
             part
             of
             that
             space
             :
             The
             difference
             of
             its
             extension
             ariseth
             from
             the
             alteration
             of
             its
             texture
             by
             this
             external
             compressive
             force
             used
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             it
             gains
             an
             Elasticity
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             natural
             motion
             or
             conatus
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             its
             former
             just
             and
             natural
             texture
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             that
             just
             extent
             ,
             and
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             position
             of
             space
             that
             belongs
             naturally
             
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Stick
             ,
             or
             Branch
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             or
             Spring
             of
             Steel
             being
             bent
             beyond
             ,
             or
             against
             its
             just
             position
             ,
             hath
             its
             motion
             of
             restitution
             to
             its
             former
             position
             ,
             with
             a
             force
             or
             resilition
             :
             For
             the
             Air
             in
             its
             natural
             constitution
             ,
             hath
             a
             certain
             determinate
             texture
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             consequently
             a
             just
             and
             natural
             extension
             proportionate
             to
             that
             texture
             .
             And
             this
             it
             greedily
             endeavours
             to
             keep
             ;
             and
             when
             disturbed
             from
             it
             ,
             to
             re-acquire
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             motion
             of
             restitution
             which
             I
             often
             express
             by
             the
             natural
             and
             spontaneous
             contraction
             of
             a
             Lute-string
             ,
             after
             an
             extention
             beyond
             its
             proper
             texture
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             genuine
             and
             true
             cause
             of
             that
             strong
             and
             violent
             explosion
             that
             happens
             in
             those
             Pneumatical
             Engins
             of
             various
             sorts
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             in
             these
             and
             all
             other
             Phaenomena
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             this
             plain
             ,
             and
             common
             ,
             and
             ancient
             Solution
             squares
             exactly
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             instanced
             in
             infinite
             more
             Particulars
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             needful
             .
          
           
           
             And
             with
             this
             agree
             the
             best
             Philosophers
             both
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             .
          
           
             Aristotle
             ,
             that
             great
             Priest
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             4
             Physicor
             .
             cap.
             9.
             wherein
             he
             answers
             the
             Objections
             brought
             by
             others
             to
             prove
             Vacuities
             from
             the
             Phaenomena
             in
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             tells
             us
             that
             Rarity
             and
             Density
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             are
             not
             by
             accession
             of
             new
             Matter
             ,
             or
             loss
             of
             any
             of
             the
             old
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             potentiality
             of
             Matter
             it self
             ,
             to
             undergo
             several
             textures
             ,
             and
             consequently
             several
             extensions
             ,
             
               Si
               factus
               est
               Aer
               ex
               Aqua
               ,
               eadem
               materia
               facta
               est
               Aer
               ,
               nulla
               re
               insuper
               alia
               assumpta
               sed
               quod
               erat
               potentia
               ,
               id
               tandem
               facta
               est
               actu
               ;
               &
               simili
               modo
               si
               orta
               est
               Aqua
               ex
               Aere
               ,
               eadem
               namque
               materia
               nunc
               in
               magnam
               ex
               parva
               ,
               nunc
               in
               parvam
               ex
               magna
               vertitur
               molem
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Qua
               re
               ipsa
               Moles
               sensibilis
               non
               ideo
               extenditur
               aut
               constringitur
               quia
               materiae
               aliquid
               insuper
               adjicit
               aut
               objicit
               ,
               sed
               quia
               ipsa
               Materies
               utrumque
               subire
               potest
               ,
               quo
               sit
               ut
               idem
               sit
               rarum
               &
               densum
               ,
               &
               utriusque
               Materia
               una
               ,
               
               atqui
               densum
               est
               grave
               ,
               rarum
               autem
               leve
               .
            
          
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Verulam
             ,
             a
             great
             inquisitor
             into
             Nature
             ,
             and
             not
             very
             friendly
             to
             Aristotle
             in
             his
             
               Historia
               Densi
               &
               Rari
            
             ,
             after
             several
             Instances
             of
             Pseudo-rarefactions
             ,
             when
             he
             speaks
             of
             Rarefaction
             of
             Air
             by
             Heat
             ,
             pag.
             43.
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               Aer
               per
               calorem
               dilatatur
               simpliciter
               ,
               neque
               enim
               separatur
               quippiam
               ,
               aut
               emittitur
               ,
               ut
               in
               tangibilibus
               ,
               sed
               simpliciter
               fit
               expansio
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Rarefaction
             is
             not
             therefore
             by
             the
             distraction
             of
             the
             particles
             of
             Air
             one
             from
             another
             to
             a
             greater
             distance
             ,
             and
             interposing
             porosities
             or
             interstitia
             either
             of
             perfect
             empty
             spaces
             as
             the
             Vacuists
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             or
             filled
             with
             adventitious
             subtil
             Matter
             ,
             as
             the
             Cartesians
             would
             have
             it
             ;
             neither
             in
             Condensation
             are
             any
             parts
             of
             Air
             ,
             or
             included
             in
             Air
             drawn
             out
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             remaining
             particles
             rendred
             into
             a
             closer
             order
             and
             contiguity
             one
             to
             another
             :
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             former
             the
             extension
             of
             the
             whole
             portion
             of
             Air
             ,
             and
             of
             
             every
             particle
             is
             thereof
             quaquaversum
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             in
             Condensation
             the
             entire
             extension
             of
             the
             Air
             and
             every
             part
             thereof
             is
             quaquaversum
             contracted
             ,
             and
             this
             variation
             is
             no
             other
             but
             a
             common
             affection
             ,
             or
             rather
             position
             or
             quantity
             of
             Matter
             necessarily
             arising
             from
             the
             various
             textures
             that
             it
             successively
             acquires
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             great
             Objections
             that
             are
             made
             against
             this
             Method
             of
             the
             Ancients
             in
             their
             accounts
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             fall
             to
             just
             nothing
             ;
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             in
             Rarefaction
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             softer
             to
             the
             touch
             ,
             and
             in
             Condensation
             harder
             :
             I
             would
             gladly
             hear
             of
             that
             man
             that
             ever
             knew
             
               de
               facto
            
             Air
             condensed
             but
             to
             its
             100
             th
             part
             yet
             if
             it
             were
             condensed
             900
             times
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             so
             dense
             as
             Water
             ,
             or
             what
             disproportion
             to
             the
             touch
             he
             can
             find
             between
             Smoke
             and
             Air
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             former
             is
             far
             more
             dense
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             conspicuous
             to
             the
             view
             :
             so
             that
             he
             had
             need
             be
             a
             man
             of
             exquisite
             sense
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             conclusion
             from
             his
             
             touch
             ,
             touching
             the
             Rarity
             and
             Density
             of
             a
             Pneumatical
             Body
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             if
             the
             Atomical
             Hypothesis
             were
             admitted
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             conceptible
             but
             that
             all
             bodies
             ,
             whether
             in
             their
             natural
             texture
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             motions
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             must
             be
             hard
             and
             equally
             hard
             ,
             because
             consisting
             of
             a
             plenitude
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             supposed
             to
             be
             hard
             and
             infrangible
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
            
             A
             farther
             Consideration
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Supposition
             of
             the
             penetrability
             or
             impenetrability
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             Material
             Substances
             ,
             Quantity
             ,
             Extension
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             THe
             principal
             Objection
             against
             the
             method
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             propounded
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             impossible
             the
             same
             Moles
             of
             Matter
             can
             assume
             a
             larger
             space
             and
             dimension
             ,
             as
             in
             Rarefaction
             ,
             without
             a
             division
             of
             one
             part
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             thereby
             leaving
             certain
             vacant
             Interstitia
             between
             the
             parts
             separated
             ,
             or
             without
             a
             supposition
             of
             a
             pre-existent
             penetration
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             Matter
             ,
             while
             in
             its
             former
             more
             condensed
             consistence
             ,
             
             and
             in
             Rarefaction
             thrusting
             out
             those
             parts
             that
             formerly
             penetrated
             one
             another
             ,
             being
             unfettered
             in
             Rarefaction
             ,
             or
             by
             admission
             of
             new
             porosities
             made
             in
             the
             rarefied
             Matter
             ,
             and
             reception
             therein
             of
             other
             foreign
             Matter
             .
             Again
             ,
             Condensation
             of
             the
             same
             portion
             of
             Matter
             cannot
             be
             without
             supposition
             of
             vacant
             empty
             Spatiola
             ,
             which
             are
             closed
             up
             by
             the
             strict
             coalition
             of
             parts
             ,
             or
             by
             supposing
             a
             penetrability
             and
             penetration
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             same
             portion
             of
             Matter
             in
             its
             new
             acquired
             state
             of
             Condensation
             ,
             or
             by
             driving
             out
             from
             that
             portion
             of
             Matter
             some
             of
             its
             more
             subtil
             parts
             ,
             whereby
             the
             remaining
             parts
             are
             fewer
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             less
             room
             or
             space
             than
             before
             such
             Condensation
             :
             The
             first
             is
             the
             first
             way
             propounded
             by
             the
             Vacuists
             ,
             and
             is
             rejected
             .
             The
             second
             is
             in
             effect
             the
             way
             propounded
             by
             me
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             ,
             but
             is
             said
             to
             be
             inconsistent
             in
             nature
             ,
             because
             penetrability
             of
             bodies
             or
             of
             extension
             of
             Material
             Substance
             ,
             is
             rejected
             by
             almost
             all
             
             Philosophers
             ;
             therefore
             the
             last
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             middle
             way
             ,
             contended
             against
             in
             the
             8
             th
             Chapter
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             true
             Method
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             have
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             that
             justly
             ,
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Vacuists
             ,
             in
             the
             7
             th
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             Opinion
             of
             acquest
             of
             new
             Matter
             ,
             and
             expulsion
             of
             part
             of
             the
             old
             ,
             in
             the
             8
             th
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             have
             entertain'd
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Ancient
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Modern
             Philosophers
             ,
             in
             the
             9
             th
             Chapter
             .
             And
             it
             is
             true
             that
             this
             Opinion
             thus
             by
             me
             entertained
             ,
             cannot
             well
             be
             supported
             without
             a
             supposition
             of
             the
             penetrability
             of
             material
             Substances
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             analogal
             thereunto
             ,
             viz.
             Contraction
             and
             Dilatation
             :
             And
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             although
             I
             think
             that
             this
             penetrability
             of
             Material
             Substance
             ,
             be
             a
             great
             truth
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             some
             difficulty
             to
             explain
             it
             ;
             which
             nevertheless
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             in
             doing
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Answer
             to
             the
             Objection
             will
             evidence
             it self
             .
             And
             I
             
             shall
             choose
             to
             do
             it
             this
             way
             ,
             namely
             ,
             by
             explication
             of
             Terms
             and
             Words
             ,
             and
             rendring
             my
             apprehensions
             sutable
             to
             those
             Explications
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             in
             a
             different
             manner
             from
             the
             usual
             or
             Scholastick
             expressions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Concerning
             Penetrability
             and
             Impenetrability
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Concerning
             Material
             Substance
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Concerning
             Body
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             differs
             from
             the
             Notion
             of
             Substance
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Concerning
             Quantity
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Concerning
             Rarity
             and
             Density
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Concerning
             Extension
             or
             Dimension
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Concerning
             Penetrability
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             or
             is
             not
             applicable
             to
             the
             former
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Penetrability
             or
             Penetration
             of
             Matter
             or
             Bodies
             ,
             &c.
             is
             of
             three
             sorts
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             permeation
             or
             penetration
             of
             one
             Body
             into
             or
             through
             another
             ,
             by
             porosities
             of
             the
             penetrated
             Body
             ,
             
             either
             found
             or
             made
             by
             the
             penetrating
             Body
             ;
             this
             is
             common
             almost
             to
             all
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             the
             Penetrability
             in
             question
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             separation
             ,
             distraction
             or
             division
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             penetrated
             Body
             by
             the
             force
             and
             energy
             of
             another
             Body
             ;
             as
             the
             Arrow
             through
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             the
             Bullet
             through
             the
             sides
             of
             a
             Ship
             ;
             this
             is
             also
             usual
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             the
             penetration
             or
             penetrability
             in
             question
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             one
             part
             or
             particle
             of
             Matter
             is
             taken
             into
             another
             portion
             of
             Matter
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             contraction
             ,
             and
             swallowed
             up
             and
             drowned
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             another
             portion
             of
             Matter
             ,
             by
             a
             stricter
             union
             than
             it
             had
             before
             ;
             whereby
             the
             same
             numerical
             portion
             of
             Matter
             hath
             a
             less
             extension
             and
             space
             than
             it
             had
             before
             ,
             and
             yet
             continues
             the
             same
             portion
             of
             Matter
             without
             diminution
             or
             encrease
             of
             substance
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             that
             which
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             the
             Question
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             penetration
             of
             Matter
             or
             Bodies
             may
             be
             considered
             two
             ways
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             When
             two
             distinct
             divided
             bodies
             or
             portions
             of
             Matter
             are
             said
             thus
             to
             penetrate
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             the
             united
             parts
             of
             the
             same
             portion
             of
             Matter
             do
             penetrate
             and
             swallow
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             done
             in
             Condensation
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             former
             be
             considerable
             ,
             yet
             this
             latter
             is
             that
             kind
             of
             penetration
             touching
             which
             the
             Question
             grows
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Matter
             or
             Material
             Substance
             is
             the
             Substratum
             of
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             although
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             it
             to
             exist
             one
             moment
             without
             a
             determinate
             extent
             and
             determination
             into
             some
             Body
             compleated
             in
             
               Esse
               Corporeo
            
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             of
             it self
             indifferent
             to
             any
             particular
             extension
             or
             bodily
             Concrement
             .
             This
             is
             that
             
               Materia
               Prima
            
             ,
             the
             Subject
             of
             all
             Generation
             and
             Corruption
             ,
             yet
             it self
             ingenerable
             and
             incorruptible
             ;
             that
             Proteus
             which
             in
             various
             successions
             is
             capable
             of
             various
             Forms
             ,
             Extensions
             and
             Variety
             of
             Bodies
             ;
             as
             we
             see
             in
             a
             piece
             of
             Wood
             thrown
             into
             the
             Fire
             ,
             
             that
             same
             material
             substance
             which
             but
             now
             was
             Wood
             ,
             assumes
             several
             Natures
             and
             Extensions
             ,
             some
             more
             fixed
             than
             the
             Wood
             ,
             as
             its
             Salts
             ;
             some
             more
             lax
             ,
             as
             Ashes
             and
             Smoke
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             undergoes
             Varieties
             of
             Extensions
             different
             from
             what
             the
             very
             same
             portion
             of
             Matter
             had
             before
             :
             the
             very
             same
             individual
             supposed
             portion
             of
             Matter
             is
             capable
             of
             being
             determined
             into
             Air
             ,
             Water
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Body
             ;
             and
             if
             determined
             into
             Water
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             the
             supposed
             portion
             of
             Matter
             would
             make
             up
             a
             Cubical
             Body
             of
             an
             inch
             square
             ;
             but
             if
             determined
             into
             Air
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             a
             Cubical
             body
             of
             above
             1000
             times
             that
             extension
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             individual
             portion
             of
             Matter
             simply
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             neither
             more
             nor
             less
             under
             those
             different
             textures
             and
             extensions
             ;
             for
             Material
             Substance
             is
             naturally
             susceptive
             successively
             of
             various
             textures
             and
             consistences
             ,
             from
             whence
             do
             necessarily
             result
             successively
             various
             extents
             or
             diminutions
             of
             that
             one
             individual
             
             particle
             of
             Matter
             under
             those
             various
             consistences
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Body
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             Matter
             determined
             into
             a
             Body
             of
             this
             or
             that
             Nature
             ,
             Figure
             ,
             Texture
             ,
             Plexus
             ,
             Quality
             and
             Dimension
             ;
             these
             are
             superadditions
             to
             Matter
             ,
             and
             being
             added
             to
             it
             ,
             determine
             it
             into
             Body
             ;
             and
             when
             this
             Body
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Agent
             ,
             assumes
             another
             distinct
             consistence
             ;
             then
             is
             that
             Body
             ,
             either
             essentially
             changed
             into
             another
             kind
             of
             Body
             ,
             or
             else
             accidentally
             altered
             in
             figure
             ,
             dimension
             ,
             texture
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Matter
             continues
             entirely
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             Bodies
             ;
             the
             very
             same
             Cubique
             inch
             of
             Bees-Wax
             may
             be
             moulded
             into
             a
             Globe
             ,
             a
             Cone
             ,
             a
             Trigone
             ,
             &c.
             and
             yet
             continues
             the
             same
             numerical
             and
             individual
             piece
             of
             Wax
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Quantity
             ;
             and
             herein
             I
             shall
             take
             the
             Liberty
             to
             use
             this
             word
             according
             to
             my
             own
             sense
             ,
             abstracted
             from
             others
             acceptation
             :
             I
             call
             therefore
             Quantity
             that
             Habitude
             
             whereby
             a
             Material
             Substance
             under
             any
             determination
             is
             denominated
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             proper
             inseparable
             Accident
             (
             if
             we
             will
             call
             it
             so
             )
             of
             Material
             Substance
             ,
             and
             intrinsick
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             really
             differs
             from
             Extension
             or
             Dimension
             :
             For
             instance
             ,
             a
             Cubique
             inch
             of
             Water
             is
             rarefied
             into
             1000
             Cubique
             inches
             of
             Air
             ;
             or
             a
             Cubique
             Foot
             of
             Air
             is
             by
             heat
             rarified
             into
             five
             cubique
             Feet
             of
             Air
             ;
             here
             is
             variety
             of
             Extension
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             same
             quantity
             of
             Matter
             in
             the
             cubique
             inch
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             cubique
             foot
             of
             Air
             ,
             as
             is
             after
             Rarefaction
             in
             the
             1000
             cubique
             inches
             of
             Air
             ,
             and
             5
             cubique
             feet
             of
             Air
             ,
             Quantity
             being
             closely
             knit
             to
             Material
             Substance
             ,
             but
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             extension
             variable
             ,
             though
             the
             quantity
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             the
             Moles
             ,
             the
             muchness
             of
             Substance
             be
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             And
             herein
             ,
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             it
             differs
             from
             Extension
             ,
             that
             Extension
             is
             measured
             by
             artificial
             measures
             of
             Inches
             ,
             Palms
             ,
             Feet
             ,
             Cubits
             ;
             but
             Quantity
             ,
             in
             my
             acceptation
             ,
             is
             
             measured
             by
             weight
             ,
             which
             gives
             the
             discrimination
             of
             Quantity
             or
             Muchness
             of
             Matter
             ,
             where
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             extent
             is
             equal
             ;
             as
             a
             cubique
             foot
             of
             water
             is
             equal
             in
             dimension
             to
             a
             cubique
             foot
             of
             Mercury
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             14
             times
             more
             weight
             ,
             and
             consequently
             more
             Matter
             and
             Material
             quantity
             in
             the
             latter
             than
             in
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Density
             and
             Rarity
             are
             various
             Qualities
             both
             of
             Bodies
             and
             Material
             Substance
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             equally
             susceptive
             of
             those
             qualities
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             of
             Colour
             ,
             Figure
             ,
             variety
             of
             Texture
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             namely
             ,
             in
             successive
             portions
             of
             Time
             or
             Duration
             :
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             infallibly
             true
             that
             the
             same
             Material
             Substance
             that
             is
             now
             actually
             rare
             ,
             is
             potentially
             dense
             ;
             or
             that
             which
             now
             is
             actually
             dense
             ,
             is
             potentially
             rare
             ,
             without
             any
             admission
             of
             new
             Substance
             ,
             or
             deperdition
             of
             any
             of
             the
             old
             .
             And
             as
             several
             portions
             of
             Material
             Substance
             are
             susceptive
             of
             ,
             or
             actually
             under
             several
             degrees
             of
             Rarity
             or
             Density
             ,
             as
             Gold
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Wax
             ,
             Water
             ,
             
             Air
             ;
             so
             the
             same
             portion
             of
             Material
             Substance
             may
             in
             successive
             portions
             of
             times
             be
             susceptive
             of
             several
             degrees
             of
             Rarity
             or
             Density
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             several
             qualities
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             modes
             of
             Matter
             .
          
           
             The
             Motion
             to
             Rarity
             or
             Density
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             usually
             called
             Rarefaction
             or
             Condensation
             ;
             and
             though
             Matter
             or
             Body
             be
             susceptive
             of
             it
             (
             some
             more
             easily
             ,
             some
             more
             difficultly
             )
             yet
             it
             is
             most
             ordinarily
             the
             effect
             of
             an
             extrinsecal
             Agent
             ,
             as
             Fire
             ,
             Tension
             ,
             Constipation
             ,
             Compression
             .
          
           
             The
             Method
             whereby
             the
             alteration
             from
             Rarity
             to
             Density
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             less
             degree
             of
             Density
             ,
             and
             
               e
               converso
            
             ,
             is
             effected
             ,
             is
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             texture
             of
             the
             Body
             so
             rarefied
             or
             condensed
             into
             a
             more
             dilate
             or
             contracted
             consistence
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Alteration
             is
             sometimes
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             alters
             the
             very
             nature
             or
             Species
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             when
             Air
             is
             condensed
             into
             Water
             ,
             or
             Water
             into
             Air
             ;
             sometimes
             it
             only
             alters
             
             the
             texture
             ,
             without
             altering
             the
             nature
             ;
             as
             when
             Air
             is
             compressed
             into
             a
             narrower
             compass
             in
             Wind-guns
             ,
             or
             dilated
             by
             heat
             in
             Aeolipiles
             ,
             it
             remains
             Air
             still
             ,
             though
             under
             differing
             texture
             from
             what
             it
             had
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             are
             neither
             increase
             nor
             diminution
             of
             the
             Substance
             thus
             condensed
             or
             rarefied
             ,
             nor
             of
             its
             quantity
             or
             muchness
             :
             If
             a
             cubique
             inch
             of
             Brass
             were
             condensed
             into
             Gold
             ,
             indeed
             the
             Moles
             would
             be
             less
             in
             extent
             ;
             but
             there
             would
             be
             the
             very
             same
             individual
             portion
             of
             material
             substance
             in
             both
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             same
             weight
             that
             the
             cubique
             inch
             of
             Brass
             had
             ,
             would
             the
             portion
             of
             Gold
             have
             upon
             such
             a
             condensation
             :
             For
             weight
             and
             not
             extent
             is
             the
             best
             measure
             of
             equality
             or
             disparity
             of
             material
             substance
             .
          
           
             But
             indeed
             as
             to
             Extension
             ,
             the
             measures
             would
             differ
             ;
             the
             same
             Moles
             of
             Matter
             condensed
             might
             not
             take
             up
             half
             the
             extent
             it
             did
             before
             ,
             
             and
             being
             rarefied
             ,
             might
             take
             up
             ten
             times
             its
             extension
             or
             dimension
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             Dimension
             or
             Extension
             ;
             Though
             as
             Quantity
             imports
             much
             or
             little
             ,
             it
             be
             inseparable
             from
             the
             notion
             of
             material
             Substance
             ,
             yet
             actual
             Extension
             in
             this
             or
             that
             determinate
             measure
             or
             degree
             ,
             is
             but
             purely
             accidental
             to
             Material
             Substance
             ;
             for
             it
             may
             have
             one
             extension
             one
             hour
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             hour
             have
             another
             ,
             as
             its
             texture
             is
             altered
             :
             For
             variety
             of
             extension
             is
             consequential
             ,
             and
             necessarily
             consequential
             upon
             alteration
             of
             texture
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             certain
             distinctions
             to
             be
             observed
             touching
             Extension
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             An
             actual
             ,
             and
             an
             habitual
             ,
             aptitudinary
             and
             potential
             extension
             ,
             although
             
               de
               facto
            
             every
             portion
             of
             matter
             is
             under
             some
             actual
             extension
             ,
             yet
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             this
             or
             that
             actual
             extension
             is
             not
             intrinsecal
             or
             essential
             to
             Matter
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             is
             capable
             of
             a
             variation
             of
             its
             texture
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             capable
             of
             a
             change
             ,
             variation
             and
             alteration
             
             of
             its
             dimension
             .
             But
             that
             habitual
             ,
             aptitudinary
             and
             potential
             extension
             whereby
             it
             must
             necessarily
             be
             at
             some
             time
             or
             moment
             under
             some
             determinate
             extension
             or
             other
             ,
             is
             intrinsick
             to
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             successively
             alterable
             as
             its
             texture
             is
             alterable
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             2.
             
             We
             must
             distinguish
             between
             the
             extension
             in
             the
             superficial
             and
             external
             dimension
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             the
             whole
             portion
             of
             Matter
             ;
             the
             former
             may
             be
             without
             the
             true
             and
             real
             encrease
             of
             extent
             or
             dimension
             ;
             for
             possibly
             by
             the
             distraction
             and
             separation
             of
             the
             more
             interior
             parts
             of
             Matter
             ,
             and
             the
             production
             thereby
             of
             porosities
             ,
             the
             external
             superficial
             extent
             may
             be
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             whole
             extent
             continues
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             only
             with
             a
             diversified
             ubication
             of
             the
             more
             interior
             parts
             of
             Matter
             ;
             but
             that
             extension
             which
             is
             intended
             by
             me
             in
             Rarefaction
             ,
             is
             an
             entire
             extension
             of
             the
             whole
             Matter
             and
             all
             its
             parts
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             is
             no
             true
             and
             adequate
             
             extension
             ;
             and
             that
             contraction
             or
             penetration
             of
             Material
             Substance
             to
             Condensation
             ,
             is
             the
             contraction
             of
             the
             whole
             triple
             dimension
             ,
             length
             ,
             breadth
             and
             thickness
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             and
             every
             part
             ,
             yet
             retaining
             the
             same
             quantity
             or
             muchness
             of
             Substance
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             that
             in
             several
             portions
             of
             Material
             Substance
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             only
             consistent
             with
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             ,
             but
             evidently
             true
             in
             fact
             that
             a
             portion
             of
             rarefied
             Matter
             (
             suppose
             it
             Air
             )
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             is
             co-extended
             to
             all
             the
             spaces
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             that
             Matter
             ,
             and
             fills
             them
             as
             entirely
             as
             a
             most
             dense
             Body
             or
             portion
             of
             Matter
             fills
             all
             the
             spaces
             within
             its
             superficial
             dimension
             (
             as
             suppose
             it
             Water
             ,
             or
             even
             Mercury
             or
             Gold
             it self
             )
             so
             the
             same
             portion
             of
             compacted
             Matter
             ,
             suppose
             it
             Water
             or
             Mercury
             ,
             being
             rarefied
             into
             a
             more
             dilated
             and
             expanded
             consistence
             ,
             as
             into
             Air
             or
             Fumes
             ,
             may
             upon
             the
             very
             same
             account
             fill
             all
             the
             spaces
             within
             the
             extent
             of
             that
             dilated
             extension
             ,
             
             without
             any
             hiatus
             or
             interstitia
             of
             empty
             spaces
             ,
             or
             the
             acquest
             of
             any
             additional
             Matter
             ,
             because
             the
             texture
             of
             that
             portion
             of
             Matter
             is
             only
             changed
             ,
             and
             a
             greater
             extension
             or
             dimension
             is
             necessarily
             consequential
             upon
             ,
             or
             concomitant
             with
             the
             variation
             of
             the
             texture
             of
             that
             very
             same
             portion
             of
             Matter
             to
             a
             greater
             expansion
             in
             Rarefaction
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             The
             Contraction
             or
             Evolution
             and
             Expansion
             of
             a
             Spirit
             or
             Spiritual
             Substance
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             Penetration
             ,
             is
             incident
             to
             Spirits
             and
             Spiritual
             Substances
             ,
             that
             are
             void
             of
             Matter
             ;
             but
             this
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             impeach
             that
             natural
             penetration
             of
             Material
             Substance
             whereof
             I
             have
             spoken
             ;
             for
             they
             differ
             
               toto
               coelo
            
             one
             from
             another
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             the
             principle
             of
             each
             Penetration
             :
             In
             Material
             Substance
             it
             always
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             commonly
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             an
             external
             efficient
             or
             force
             ,
             as
             in
             Contraction
             or
             Penetration
             of
             Material
             Substances
             by
             compression
             ,
             or
             by
             constipations
             from
             
             without
             ;
             but
             the
             penetration
             or
             contraction
             ,
             or
             dilatation
             of
             a
             Spiritual
             Substance
             ,
             is
             from
             an
             internal
             principle
             ,
             possibly
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             will
             of
             such
             a
             Spirit
             to
             contraction
             or
             evolution
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             the
             Consequent
             ,
             or
             rather
             Concomitant
             of
             such
             Penetration
             or
             Expansion
             :
             In
             Material
             Substance
             ,
             upon
             contraction
             or
             penetration
             ,
             the
             Matter
             is
             necessarily
             thereupon
             more
             dense
             ;
             and
             in
             evolution
             or
             expansion
             ,
             more
             rare
             ;
             for
             it
             cannot
             be
             one
             or
             other
             without
             the
             acquest
             of
             a
             new
             texture
             of
             its
             parts
             ,
             viz.
             more
             lax
             in
             Rarefaction
             ,
             more
             close
             and
             compact
             in
             Condensation
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             contraction
             or
             evolution
             of
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             alteration
             in
             the
             texture
             ,
             or
             Rarity
             or
             Density
             of
             a
             spiritual
             substance
             :
             For
             Rarity
             and
             Density
             are
             Qualities
             and
             Affections
             competible
             only
             to
             Bodies
             and
             Material
             Substances
             ,
             not
             to
             Spirits
             or
             Substances
             purely
             immaterial
             ;
             therefore
             I
             do
             dismiss
             the
             Penetrability
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             wholly
             unapplicable
             
             to
             the
             Matter
             in
             Question
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             applicable
             to
             the
             Argument
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             Eighthly
             ,
             Now
             to
             apply
             the
             business
             of
             Penetrability
             or
             Impenetrability
             to
             what
             hath
             been
             formerly
             delivered
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             In
             case
             of
             several
             Bodies
             that
             are
             under
             several
             actual
             dimensions
             ,
             and
             not
             united
             one
             to
             another
             by
             continuation
             ,
             this
             concerns
             not
             the
             present
             Question
             ,
             which
             is
             touching
             one
             common
             portion
             of
             Matter
             ,
             whose
             parts
             are
             united
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             a
             state
             of
             union
             :
             yet
             whether
             that
             a
             Body
             may
             not
             be
             of
             so
             high
             a
             rectified
             purity
             and
             tenuity
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             penetrate
             the
             dimensions
             of
             a
             grosser
             Body
             without
             porosities
             for
             its
             transition
             ,
             either
             found
             or
             made
             in
             that
             penetrated
             Body
             ,
             may
             be
             difficult
             to
             determine
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             highest
             degrees
             of
             subtilty
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             those
             Energies
             that
             are
             consequential
             thereupon
             :
             Only
             if
             Light
             be
             a
             Body
             ,
             or
             if
             the
             Magnetical
             effusion
             be
             corporeal
             effluxes
             as
             
             some
             of
             the
             late
             Philosophers
             assert
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             favour
             such
             a
             penetrability
             of
             such
             subtil
             Bodies
             ;
             for
             Light
             will
             pervade
             every
             part
             of
             the
             Diaphanum
             ,
             and
             Magnetical
             Effluxes
             will
             pervade
             the
             solidest
             Bodies
             ,
             even
             Gold
             it self
             ,
             as
             Experience
             shews
             us
             ,
             without
             making
             porosities
             for
             its
             transition
             .
             But
             I
             dismiss
             this
             as
             not
             to
             the
             Question
             in
             hand
             ;
             and
             possibly
             the
             Supposition
             that
             Light
             or
             Magnetical
             Effluxes
             are
             Bodies
             ,
             is
             untrue
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             to
             portions
             of
             Matter
             ,
             Bodies
             and
             Extensions
             thereof
             ,
             where
             its
             parts
             are
             united
             in
             one
             common
             continuity
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             proper
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             it
             seems
             that
             such
             a
             penetration
             of
             actual
             dimensions
             ,
             or
             of
             Bodies
             determined
             in
             or
             under
             actual
             dimensions
             ,
             such
             a
             penetration
             either
             of
             Bodies
             or
             actual
             dimensions
             ,
             or
             extensions
             ,
             is
             impossible
             and
             contradictory
             in
             it self
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             such
             actual
             dimensions
             continue
             unaltered
             by
             an
             alteration
             of
             the
             texture
             of
             such
             Body
             ,
             and
             consequentially
             of
             such
             actual
             dimensions
             ;
             for
             
             a
             cubique
             Body
             of
             12
             inches
             cannot
             be
             more
             or
             less
             in
             extension
             than
             it
             is
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             is
             a
             cubique
             Body
             of
             12
             inches
             :
             This
             is
             that
             penetration
             of
             Bodies
             and
             Dimensions
             that
             we
             do
             reject
             under
             that
             name
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             But
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             very
             same
             portion
             of
             Material
             Substance
             is
             successively
             capable
             of
             several
             textures
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             several
             dimensions
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             Nature
             or
             Reason
             that
             prohibits
             a
             successive
             penetration
             of
             Material
             Substances
             under
             such
             a
             mutation
             of
             textures
             and
             actual
             dimensions
             ,
             so
             that
             one
             and
             the
             very
             same
             numerical
             portion
             of
             Matter
             that
             this
             moment
             is
             under
             a
             texture
             accommodate
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             most
             subtil
             Air
             ,
             being
             condensed
             into
             a
             degree
             of
             Air
             less
             subtil
             ,
             or
             condensed
             into
             Water
             ,
             its
             parts
             will
             be
             constipated
             and
             contracted
             into
             a
             closer
             posture
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             less
             space
             according
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             its
             Condensation
             ;
             which
             contraction
             or
             constipation
             of
             its
             parts
             ,
             may
             not
             improperly
             be
             called
             penetration
             
             of
             material
             Substance
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             properly
             a
             penetration
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             or
             extension
             actually
             determined
             ,
             and
             remaining
             unaltered
             in
             its
             texture
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             gives
             the
             difference
             between
             1.
             
             Penetration
             of
             actual
             Dimensions
             ;
             and
             ,
             2.
             
             Penetration
             of
             Bodies
             .
             3.
             
             Penetration
             of
             Material
             Substance
             .
             The
             two
             former
             are
             impossible
             without
             an
             alteration
             of
             the
             dimension
             or
             texture
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             The
             third
             is
             not
             only
             possible
             but
             necessary
             ,
             and
             necessarily
             consequential
             upon
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             texture
             of
             the
             Body
             into
             a
             more
             rare
             or
             dense
             consistency
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             Truth
             hereof
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             same
             numerical
             portion
             of
             Substance
             material
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Rarity
             ,
             is
             as
             commensurate
             to
             all
             the
             particles
             of
             Space
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             its
             external
             Superficies
             ,
             and
             hath
             as
             perfect
             and
             undivided
             continuation
             of
             its
             parts
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             as
             when
             it
             is
             condensed
             into
             a
             consistence
             that
             bears
             not
             the
             100
             th
             part
             or
             1000
             th
             part
             of
             the
             same
             superficial
             
             dimension
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             it
             were
             not
             possible
             to
             conceive
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             Air
             and
             Aether
             ,
             for
             one
             portion
             of
             Material
             Substance
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             1000
             portions
             of
             empty
             spaces
             or
             nothings
             ,
             which
             is
             against
             Nature
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Sentiment
             ,
             though
             not
             warily
             enough
             examined
             and
             considered
             by
             some
             Philosophical
             Heads
             ,
             hath
             made
             them
             run
             on
             with
             one
             common
             cry
             against
             all
             penetration
             of
             Material
             Substances
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             penetration
             of
             Bodies
             and
             Extensions
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             absurdity
             :
             But
             of
             latter
             times
             ,
             some
             more
             considerate
             and
             inquisitive
             persons
             have
             searched
             more
             freely
             and
             impartially
             into
             this
             business
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             do
             reject
             that
             impossible
             and
             contradictory
             penetration
             of
             Bodies
             and
             actual
             Extensions
             or
             Dimension
             remaining
             unaltered
             in
             the
             sense
             before
             given
             ;
             yet
             do
             not
             only
             allow
             ,
             as
             possible
             ;
             but
             also
             assert
             ,
             as
             natural
             and
             necessary
             penetration
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             same
             individual
             portion
             of
             Material
             
             Substance
             ,
             consisting
             in
             a
             State
             of
             union
             ,
             and
             under
             an
             alteration
             of
             textures
             ,
             and
             consequently
             a
             change
             of
             extensions
             ,
             as
             any
             man
             may
             see
             in
             the
             Learned
             Treatise
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             of
             Sir
             
               K.
               Digby
            
             ,
             pag.
             The
             large
             Dispute
             of
             
               Guarinus
               ,
               Guarini
               Disputatione
            
             4to
             Expensione
             ,
             2.
             
             
               De
               Rarefactione
               &
               Condensatione
            
             .
             And
             our
             Learned
             Countrey-man
             ,
             Dr.
             Glisson
             ,
             in
             his
             Tractate
             
               De
               Natura
               Substantiae
               Energetica
            
             ,
             cap.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Wherein
             ,
             among
             other
             clear
             Explications
             of
             this
             Matter
             of
             Penetrability
             of
             Material
             Substances
             ,
             he
             hath
             these
             Passages
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             prejudice
             that
             men
             have
             taken
             up
             against
             penetrability
             of
             Matter
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               Quod
               ab
               incunte
               aetate
               consuevimus
               cogitare
               &
               dicere
               non
               dari
               penetrationem
               Corporum
               aut
               dimensionum
               quodque
               simul
               pro
               concesso
               habuimus
               penetrationem
               Corporum
               &
               Substantiarum
               idem
               sonare
               .
            
             Again
             ,
             
               Impossibile
               est
               ,
               ut
               manente
               eadem
               Extensione
               ,
               mutetur
               Densitas
               ,
               aut
               ut
               hac
               mutata
               ,
               illa
               non
               mutetur
               ;
               mutata
               dimensione
               ,
               ut
               in
               Condensatione
               ,
               Materia
               partes
               aliquas
               sui
               quasi
               absorbet
               in
               
               seipsam
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               Sola
               terminata
               extensio
               est
               quae
               materiam
               durante
               eadem
               terminatione
               ,
               &
               non
               diutius
               impenetrabilem
               pr●stat
               .
            
          
           
             Neither
             is
             this
             any
             Novel
             Doctrine
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             Natural
             Sense
             of
             Aristotle
             in
             4
             
               to
               Physicorum
            
             ,
             cap.
             9.
             before
             cited
             ,
             and
             those
             expressions
             of
             the
             potentiality
             of
             the
             very
             same
             portion
             of
             Matter
             to
             become
             rare
             or
             dense
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             Extension
             altered
             ,
             without
             any
             diminution
             of
             its
             Matter
             in
             Condensation
             ,
             or
             acquisition
             of
             new
             Matter
             ,
             in
             Rarefaction
             ;
             though
             it
             mention
             not
             Penetrability
             in
             express
             words
             ,
             yet
             asserts
             the
             thing
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             above
             declared
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             whole
             Matter
             therefore
             it
             seems
             ,
             1.
             
             There
             is
             no
             necessity
             of
             a
             Supposition
             of
             a
             penetration
             of
             Dimensions
             on
             Condensation
             ;
             neither
             is
             it
             indeed
             possible
             where
             the
             Dimensions
             continue
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             would
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             contradiction
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Consequently
             where
             the
             Dimensions
             continue
             the
             same
             without
             alteration
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             there
             should
             be
             
             a
             penetration
             of
             Bodies
             or
             Material
             Substances
             ,
             remaining
             under
             the
             same
             actual
             dimension
             unaltered
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             there
             is
             not
             only
             a
             possibility
             of
             the
             change
             of
             Extension
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             will
             necessarily
             follow
             upon
             the
             change
             of
             the
             texture
             of
             the
             Body
             or
             Matter
             under
             such
             Extension
             :
             And
             ,
          
           
             4.
             
             Consequently
             the
             Extension
             there
             remaines
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             is
             changed
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             5.
             
             Under
             such
             a
             change
             of
             Dimension
             or
             Extension
             ,
             or
             together
             with
             it
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             will
             follow
             that
             which
             is
             called
             a
             penetration
             of
             Matter
             or
             Material
             Substance
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             was
             the
             impediment
             thereof
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             actual
             Extension
             or
             Dimension
             is
             not
             only
             changeable
             ,
             but
             now
             changed
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             6.
             
             Therefore
             it
             seems
             no
             absurdity
             in
             Nature
             or
             Reason
             ,
             to
             suppose
             such
             a
             penetration
             of
             Material
             Substances
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Condensation
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             most
             reasonable
             Solution
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             given
             an
             Accompt
             of
             what
             seems
             probable
             to
             me
             touching
             
             this
             dark
             and
             intricate
             Enquiry
             touching
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             have
             been
             the
             longer
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             be
             understood
             ,
             and
             because
             in
             the
             ensuing
             Remarks
             it
             is
             often
             urged
             against
             the
             Solution
             offered
             of
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             the
             
               Torricellian
               Experiment
            
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             remit
             the
             Answer
             of
             the
             Remarks
             of
             that
             kind
             to
             this
             Preliminary
             Discourse
             ;
             which
             ,
             though
             possibly
             it
             may
             not
             satisfie
             every
             Reader
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             at
             least
             render
             it
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Objections
             made
             upon
             these
             obscure
             and
             intricate
             Suppositions
             of
             impenetrability
             of
             Material
             Substance
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             effectual
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             proper
             to
             evince
             or
             prove
             ,
             unless
             we
             had
             a
             clearer
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Nature
             and
             Affections
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             than
             we
             have
             yet
             attained
             .
             And
             therefore
             Objections
             made
             from
             this
             Topique
             ,
             lose
             their
             use
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Medium
             is
             more
             obscure
             than
             the
             very
             thing
             contended
             about
             .
             And
             now
             I
             shall
             proceed
             to
             the
             Remarks
             themselves
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           REMARKS
           upon
           the
           Essay
           touching
           GRAVITATION
           of
           FLUIDS
           .
        
         
           
             
               REMARK
               I.
            
             Upon
             the
             Second
             CHAPTER
             .
          
           
             THis
             Remark
             fiercely
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             first
             greeting
             ,
             chargeth
             the
             Second
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Essay
             with
             contradiction
             ,
             in
             that
             in
             some
             places
             thereof
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             
               Gravity
               is
               a
               quality
               whereby
               heavy
               Bodies
               tend
               to
               the
               Center
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             other
             places
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             
               Gravitation
               is
               but
            
             Nisus
             or
             Conatus
             ad
             Motum
             ;
             
               and
               therefore
               that
               it
               is
               not
               improper
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               Bodies
               that
               have
               a
            
             Nisus
             or
             Conatus
             ad
             Motum
             verticalem
             ,
             
               do
               gravitate
               upward
            
             ;
             which
             the
             Remarker
             thinks
             
             to
             have
             been
             more
             properly
             expressed
             by
             Levitation
             ;
             and
             to
             call
             it
             Gravitation
             ,
             is
             repugnant
             and
             contradictory
             to
             what
             is
             said
             of
             the
             quality
             of
             Gravity
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             avoid
             a
             frivolous
             contention
             of
             Words
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             been
             fairly
             and
             easily
             observed
             ,
             that
             in
             truth
             all
             kind
             of
             Gravitation
             is
             but
             Motion
             or
             
               Conatus
               ad
               Motum
            
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             that
             Conatus
             or
             
               Nisus
               ad
               Motum
            
             ,
             we
             are
             necessarily
             to
             consider
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               
                 Principium
                 Motivum
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               
                 Terminus
                 Motus
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Conatus
                 ad
                 Motum
              
               .
            
          
           
             The
             
               Principium
               Motivum
            
             may
             be
             various
             ,
             and
             tending
             to
             various
             terminations
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             extrinsecal
             and
             accidental
             ;
             as
             when
             I
             throw
             a
             Stone
             into
             a
             Bucket
             of
             Water
             ,
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Water
             is
             thereby
             caused
             upward
             ,
             and
             raiseth
             its
             Superficies
             ,
             and
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Water
             upward
             ,
             is
             not
             altogether
             improperly
             called
             Gravitation
             upward
             ,
             coming
             from
             an
             external
             force
             .
          
           
           
             Again
             ,
             The
             Principle
             of
             the
             Motion
             ,
             or
             
               Conatus
               ad
               Motum
            
             ,
             may
             be
             intrinsick
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             intrinsick
             Principle
             ,
             may
             have
             a
             motion
             or
             
               Conatus
               ad
               Motum
            
             downward
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             the
             intrinsick
             quality
             of
             Gravity
             ;
             this
             intrinsick
             quality
             governs
             and
             enclines
             the
             Motion
             and
             
               Conatus
               ad
               Motum
            
             ,
             to
             a
             central
             termination
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             no
             collateral
             impediment
             .
             Any
             man
             with
             half
             an
             eye
             may
             see
             here
             is
             a
             
               Conatus
               ad
               Motum
            
             of
             the
             heavy
             Body
             to
             a
             central
             motion
             ,
             which
             is
             its
             Gravitation
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Principle
             that
             impresseth
             this
             kind
             of
             termination
             of
             its
             Motion
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             I
             call
             ,
             and
             call
             truly
             ,
             the
             Quality
             of
             Gravity
             in
             the
             heavy
             Body
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             very
             Instance
             of
             the
             Motion
             of
             Water
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Rundle
             of
             Wood
             ,
             specifically
             lighter
             than
             Water
             ,
             we
             may
             observe
             both
             these
             Gravitations
             or
             Motions
             the
             Water
             presseth
             downward
             from
             its
             intrinsecal
             Principle
             or
             Quality
             of
             Gravity
             ,
             and
             thereby
             undermines
             and
             gets
             below
             the
             Rundle
             ;
             and
             then
             by
             a
             relative
             ,
             
             occasional
             or
             accidental
             motion
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Rundle
             of
             Wood
             ,
             it
             presseth
             upward
             ,
             and
             drives
             up
             the
             Rundle
             of
             Wood
             with
             a
             force
             and
             kind
             of
             gravitation
             or
             motion
             upward
             to
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Water
             :
             The
             same
             Water
             hath
             these
             various
             terminations
             ,
             one
             downward
             ,
             from
             its
             own
             intrinsick
             quality
             of
             Gravity
             ,
             though
             the
             exercise
             thereof
             be
             suspended
             till
             it
             find
             a
             lighter
             Body
             within
             its
             dimension
             to
             exert
             it
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             upward
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Rundle
             of
             Wood
             ,
             which
             by
             circumpulsion
             it
             drives
             upward
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             kind
             consequences
             that
             I
             hold
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             mobility
             in
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             use
             the
             phrase
             of
             Gravity
             according
             to
             the
             vulgar
             acceptation
             ,
             and
             as
             
               Idolum
               fori
            
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             actual
             descent
             of
             Water
             or
             other
             heavy
             Body
             ,
             is
             from
             a
             distinct
             Being
             ,
             as
             is
             inferred
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             second
             and
             sixth
             Sections
             of
             that
             Chapter
             ,
             are
             but
             mistaken
             Collections
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             concession
             from
             me
             or
             any
             thing
             I
             have
             therein
             asserted
             ,
             nor
             are
             at
             all
             true
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             .
          
           
           
             As
             to
             the
             4
             th
             and
             5
             th
             Illation
             in
             that
             Remark
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Water
               hath
               no
            
             Nisus
             ad
             motum
             
               upward
               into
               the
               Tube
               immersed
               ,
               and
               stopped
               at
               the
               lower
               end
               ,
               till
               opened
               ,
            
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             Sequel
             of
             this
             Enquiry
             will
             appear
             not
             to
             be
             altogether
             true
             :
             But
             if
             it
             were
             never
             so
             true
             ,
             yet
             it
             impugnes
             not
             what
             is
             above
             by
             me
             delivered
             ;
             for
             the
             Water
             is
             driven
             up
             into
             the
             Tube
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Water
             in
             the
             Bucket
             ,
             upon
             the
             Cavity
             of
             the
             Tube
             filled
             only
             with
             Air
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Water
             into
             the
             Tube
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             pressure
             of
             an
             accidental
             Position
             ,
             and
             the
             fluidity
             of
             the
             ascending
             Water
             ,
             meeting
             with
             an
             Element
             in
             the
             Tube
             lighter
             than
             the
             Water
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             in
             a
             pair
             of
             Scales
             a
             weight
             of
             two
             pound
             in
             one
             Scale
             ,
             makes
             the
             weight
             of
             one
             pound
             in
             the
             other
             Scale
             ,
             to
             ascend
             ,
             though
             both
             are
             heavy
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             this
             by
             Mechanique
             and
             Statique
             Principles
             :
             So
             in
             the
             Siphon
             ,
             A
             B
             ,
             Water
             poured
             into
             the
             Leg
             A
             ,
             raiseth
             the
             water
             in
             the
             other
             
             Leg
             ,
             to
             an
             equal
             Superficies
             ,
             upon
             necessary
             statique
             grounds
             ,
             without
             calling
             in
             any
             subsidiary
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             to
             effect
             the
             ascent
             ;
             for
             rhe
             Siphon
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             natural
             Libra
             :
             And
             so
             when
             the
             Tube
             stopped
             with
             the
             Finger
             beneath
             ,
             is
             immersed
             into
             a
             Bucket
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             then
             opened
             ,
             the
             circumjacent
             water
             being
             both
             fluid
             and
             heavy
             ,
             is
             driven
             up
             into
             the
             vacant
             Tube
             ,
             till
             it
             come
             to
             an
             equal
             Superficies
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             water
             in
             the
             Bucket
             ,
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             due
             Equipondium
             .
             And
             all
             this
             is
             most
             regularly
             and
             necessarily
             effected
             according
             to
             the
             common
             Mechanism
             of
             Statique
             Principles
             ,
             without
             any
             help
             from
             the
             supposed
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             fetch
             out
             the
             Air
             out
             of
             the
             Tube
             ,
             or
             to
             raise
             the
             Water
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             many
             accidental
             causes
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             water
             vertically
             upward
             ,
             which
             yet
             consist
             with
             its
             intrinsecal
             principle
             or
             quality
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             Gravity
             ,
             or
             Conatus
             to
             a
             central
             motion
             ;
             For
             instance
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             moved
             upward
             by
             casting
             
             into
             it
             a
             heavier
             Body
             ,
             which
             takes
             up
             some
             of
             its
             room
             ;
             as
             throwing
             a
             Stone
             into
             a
             Bucket
             of
             water
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             moved
             upward
             by
             attraction
             ;
             as
             in
             Pumps
             and
             Syringes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             moved
             upward
             ,
             when
             within
             its
             own
             dimension
             it
             meets
             with
             a
             lighter
             body
             than
             it self
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             Tube
             of
             Air
             immersed
             ,
             and
             then
             unstopped
             at
             the
             bottom
             ;
             or
             where
             a
             Rundle
             of
             lighter
             Wood
             is
             immersed
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             the
             water
             raiseth
             it
             ,
             and
             casteth
             it
             to
             the
             Superficies
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             Force
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             will
             leap
             above
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             thither
             .
             But
             these
             accidental
             vertical
             Motions
             do
             not
             at
             all
             take
             away
             the
             intrinsick
             principle
             of
             its
             Gravity
             ,
             but
             consist
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             contradiction
             to
             say
             that
             Gravitation
             is
             but
             
               Conatus
               ad
               Motum
            
             ,
             be
             the
             motion
             lateral
             or
             vertical
             ,
             or
             central
             ;
             and
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             Gravity
             is
             a
             quality
             in
             heavy
             bodies
             ,
             that
             specificates
             and
             determines
             their
             
               Conatus
               ad
               Motum
            
             to
             be
             central
             or
             perpendicular
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               REMARK
               II.
            
             Descent
             of
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             THis
             Remark
             would
             surely
             have
             have
             been
             spared
             ,
             if
             the
             Author
             had
             been
             pleased
             to
             have
             read
             the
             next
             Page
             ;
             where
             it
             is
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             
               Water
               powred
               through
               the
               Air
               ,
               hath
               a
               direct
               central
               Direction
               and
               Gravitation
               ,
            
             Pag.
             14.
             of
             the
             Essay
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               REMARK
               III.
            
             Touching
             the
             Gravitation
             of
             Parts
             of
             Solid
             Bodies
             one
             upon
             another
             .
          
           
             THat
             every
             part
             of
             a
             Solid
             Body
             hath
             its
             common
             quality
             of
             heaviness
             ,
             and
             would
             in
             a
             state
             of
             
             Separation
             ,
             descend
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             part
             contributes
             to
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             is
             no
             where
             questioned
             ;
             only
             when
             the
             Body
             is
             in
             continuity
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             equal
             consistence
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             suspension
             of
             actual
             Gravitation
             of
             one
             part
             upon
             another
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             affirmed
             :
             But
             where
             they
             are
             of
             different
             Consistencies
             ,
             there
             many
             times
             happens
             actual
             and
             sensible
             Gravitation
             of
             one
             part
             of
             a
             Solid
             Body
             upon
             another
             .
             This
             is
             observed
             in
             the
             Third
             Chapter
             of
             the
             
               Nugae
               ,
               pag.
            
             1.
             
             And
             had
             it
             been
             observed
             ,
             the
             Remark
             I
             suppose
             would
             have
             been
             spared
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               REMARK
               IV
               ,
               V
               ,
               VI
               ,
               VII
               .
            
             Upon
             the
             Fourth
             CHAPTER
             .
          
           
             FOr
             the
             rendring
             my
             Thoughts
             more
             intelligible
             ,
             touching
             Gravitation
             of
             FLUIDS
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             my
             Approaches
             to
             it
             the
             more
             easie
             and
             fair
             ,
             I
             give
             in
             that
             Chapter
             Instances
             of
             solute
             solid
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             pressure
             of
             their
             parts
             are
             refracted
             ,
             I
             begin
             with
             meer
             gross
             Bodies
             ,
             square
             Stones
             of
             a
             foot
             square
             ;
             then
             descend
             to
             Wheat
             ,
             Shot
             and
             Sand
             ;
             and
             in
             these
             latter
             ,
             I
             make
             my
             application
             to
             their
             own
             incumbency
             upon
             an
             Egg-shell
             ,
             because
             not
             so
             easily
             explicable
             by
             a
             perforation
             of
             their
             Base
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             exility
             of
             their
             Corpuscles
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             I
             must
             tell
             the
             Reader
             ,
             that
             allowing
             the
             proportion
             of
             their
             perforated
             Hole
             in
             the
             Base
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             answerable
             to
             the
             exility
             of
             their
             
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             coalition
             of
             more
             grains
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             Shot
             or
             Granules
             of
             Sand
             at
             the
             same
             Orifice
             so
             proportioned
             ,
             would
             stop
             their
             subsiding
             ;
             as
             appears
             to
             any
             that
             thinks
             it
             not
             below
             him
             ,
             to
             observe
             in
             Hour-glasses
             ,
             where
             the
             passage
             ,
             though
             big
             enough
             for
             one
             Granule
             of
             Sand
             ,
             will
             not
             admit
             the
             passage
             of
             two
             or
             three
             crowded
             together
             ;
             and
             Wheat
             will
             quarre
             in
             the
             Binn
             of
             a
             Mill
             if
             not
             shaken
             by
             the
             Clack
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             to
             the
             thing
             designed
             by
             these
             Instances
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             to
             shew
             how
             by
             various
             ,
             especially
             lateral
             pressures
             ,
             the
             pressure
             of
             a
             Column
             of
             Stone
             ,
             Wheat
             ,
             Shot
             or
             Sand
             upon
             a
             subjected
             Body
             ,
             is
             much
             broken
             .
             And
             certainly
             in
             solid
             Bodies
             ,
             
               ita
               se
               habent
               minora
               ad
               minora
               ,
               ut
               majora
               ad
               majora
               .
            
             If
             we
             had
             a
             good
             Magnifying-Glass
             ,
             we
             should
             find
             the
             piling
             of
             the
             Granules
             of
             Sand
             upon
             Sand
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             regular
             as
             is
             done
             by
             Masonry
             ;
             yet
             holding
             a
             fair
             and
             well-near
             equal
             analogy
             to
             it
             ;
             one
             Granule
             of
             Sand
             would
             appear
             to
             
             support
             two
             or
             three
             ,
             and
             those
             again
             others
             ;
             and
             the
             declivity
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Sands
             would
             be
             conspicuous
             ,
             and
             their
             bearing
             against
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             their
             declination
             from
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Vessel
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             great
             Objection
             that
             is
             all
             along
             made
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Corpuscles
             of
             Water
             are
             not
             to
             be
             resembled
             to
             those
             of
             Sand
             ,
             but
             are
             much
             more
             minute
             and
             glib
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Instances
             hold
             no
             proportion
             to
             that
             of
             water
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             should
             admit
             the
             Remarkers
             Assertion
             ,
             that
             Water
             is
             no
             continued
             Body
             ,
             but
             consists
             of
             minute
             separate
             Corpuscles
             ,
             yet
             it
             would
             not
             much
             advantage
             the
             Objection
             ,
             for
             these
             Corpuscles
             are
             not
             Indivisibles
             ,
             but
             Bodies
             consisting
             of
             trine
             dimension
             ,
             and
             possibly
             there
             is
             not
             that
             disproportion
             between
             such
             an
             Atome
             of
             Water
             and
             a
             Granule
             of
             Sand
             ,
             as
             between
             a
             Granule
             of
             Sand
             and
             a
             white
             Pease
             ,
             much
             less
             a
             Cube
             of
             12
             inches
             square
             .
             And
             certainly
             in
             Bodies
             ,
             
               ita
               se
               habent
               minora
               corpora
               ad
               minus
               spatium
               ,
               
               ut
               majora
               ad
               majus
               :
            
             But
             I
             must
             not
             admit
             of
             this
             Supposition
             ,
             that
             Water
             is
             no
             continued
             Body
             ;
             for
             certainly
             Water
             conjunct
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             fluid
             Body
             ,
             is
             as
             really
             a
             continued
             Body
             ,
             as
             Steel
             or
             Gold.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             render
             the
             Instances
             of
             Sand
             ,
             &c.
             as
             reasonably
             explicative
             of
             this
             Phaenomenon
             in
             Water
             ,
             I
             shall
             subjoin
             and
             explicate
             this
             rude
             Diagram
             .
          
           
           
             Suppose
             C
             D
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Water
             ,
             with
             its
             various
             Lines
             of
             Declivity
             ,
             and
             perpendicular
             direction
             ,
             if
             you
             
             please
             ,
             A
             ,
             the
             Egg-shell
             ,
             F
             ,
             my
             imaginary
             Cone
             or
             Cap
             ,
             impending
             upon
             it
             ,
             B
             A
             ,
             and
             A
             D
             ,
             a
             Circle
             of
             water
             in
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             encircling
             the
             Egg-shell
             .
             I
             say
             it
             is
             impossible
             the
             Column
             of
             water
             incumbent
             on
             the
             shell
             ,
             could
             press
             upon
             it
             ,
             unless
             it
             could
             press
             upon
             and
             remove
             the
             circular
             Base
             of
             Water
             ,
             encircling
             the
             shell
             ,
             and
             unless
             that
             sink
             or
             remove
             by
             the
             incumbent
             water
             ,
             the
             Egg-shell
             can
             be
             pressed
             no
             more
             in
             the
             instance
             of
             water
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             Sand
             or
             Pease
             mentioned
             ,
             pag.
             7.
             of
             the
             Additions
             to
             the
             Pamphlet
             .
             But
             since
             the
             encircling
             water
             B
             A
             D
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             same
             texture
             ,
             weight
             and
             consistence
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             it
             must
             remain
             unmoved
             as
             a
             Rock
             ,
             and
             bear
             the
             pressure
             both
             of
             the
             perpendicular
             and
             declining
             water
             ,
             which
             must
             necessarily
             protect
             the
             shell
             from
             the
             entire
             pressure
             of
             a
             Column
             of
             water
             commensurate
             in
             Base
             to
             the
             Egg-shell
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             without
             pressing
             upon
             and
             displacing
             the
             circumjacent
             water
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             possible
             ;
             for
             now
             
             the
             water
             incumbent
             upon
             the
             shell
             ,
             and
             the
             circumjacent
             water
             ,
             make
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             one
             common
             Basis
             to
             the
             superior
             water
             .
          
           
             The
             analogy
             therefore
             between
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             sand
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             accommodateness
             of
             the
             former
             to
             the
             explication
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             in
             this
             Phaenomenon
             of
             the
             non-gravitation
             of
             Fluids
             upon
             included
             heavy
             bodies
             ,
             consists
             in
             these
             two
             Parallels
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             upper
             parts
             of
             the
             sand
             or
             water
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             lower
             parts
             ,
             
               viz.
               premendo
            
             the
             lateral
             and
             inclining
             motion
             and
             pressure
             of
             both
             ,
             breaking
             and
             allaying
             their
             perpendicular
             or
             central
             pressure
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             sand
             and
             water
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             upper
             ,
             
               viz.
               sustinendo
            
             the
             Base
             of
             water
             or
             sand
             ,
             circumjacent
             to
             the
             Egg-shell
             ,
             contributing
             to
             the
             sustentation
             of
             the
             whole
             superior
             mass
             of
             sand
             or
             water
             ,
             and
             every
             particle
             incumbent
             upon
             that
             Base
             ,
             sustaining
             a
             numerous
             company
             of
             other
             Particles
             ,
             and
             those
             again
             others
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             commensurate
             
             Column
             of
             the
             superior
             sand
             or
             water
             (
             abating
             that
             small
             proportion
             ,
             which
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             better
             expression
             ,
             I
             call
             a
             Cap
             or
             Cone
             )
             incumbent
             upon
             the
             shell
             ,
             cannot
             gravitate
             upon
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             use
             my
             Masonry
             of
             cubique
             Stones
             to
             explicate
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             gravitation
             of
             Sand
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch
             of
             Sands
             ,
             to
             explicate
             how
             the
             perpendicular
             pressure
             of
             water
             upon
             a
             subjected
             body
             in
             a
             Column
             commensurate
             thereunto
             ,
             is
             remedied
             ;
             only
             in
             Sand
             the
             Monads
             and
             their
             mutual
             sustentation
             is
             more
             conspicuous
             to
             the
             Eye
             ,
             than
             in
             Water
             ;
             but
             in
             Water
             the
             advantage
             is
             in
             some
             respect
             more
             effective
             of
             this
             alleviation
             by
             the
             continuity
             of
             its
             Matter
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             
               REMARK
               VIII
               ,
               IX
            
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             thereby
             imagined
             ,
             that
             the
             lateral
             pressure
             being
             checked
             by
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Tube
             should
             spend
             their
             direction
             perpendicularly
             downward
             ,
             and
             so
             more
             endanger
             the
             shell
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             evidently
             contrary
             to
             the
             Sense
             and
             Experience
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             Reason
             ;
             for
             the
             tendency
             of
             the
             lateral
             motion
             is
             still
             the
             same
             as
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             bare
             obstacle
             of
             its
             expansion
             cannot
             in
             a
             body
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             give
             it
             a
             motion
             of
             resilition
             to
             a
             perpendicular
             gravitation
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             could
             ,
             it
             is
             impeded
             by
             the
             intervening
             Sand.
             
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             9
             th
             Remark
             ,
             it
             is
             answered
             in
             the
             Observations
             upon
             the
             4
             th
             and
             5
             th
             Remark
             :
             But
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             jumbling
             of
             water
             hinders
             not
             its
             continuity
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             parts
             thereof
             are
             in
             conjunction
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             X
             ,
             XI
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             agreed
             between
             us
             ,
             that
             Gravitation
             is
             
               Nisus
               ad
               Motum
            
             ;
             but
             it
             never
             was
             ,
             nor
             ever
             can
             be
             agreed
             by
             me
             or
             any
             person
             ,
             that
             thinks
             before
             he
             writes
             or
             speaks
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Gravitation
             may
             not
             be
             excited
             and
             directed
             by
             a
             quality
             inherent
             in
             the
             Subject
             ,
             which
             may
             terminate
             that
             motion
             ,
             and
             incline
             and
             direct
             its
             motion
             to
             the
             Center
             .
             Gravity
             therefore
             is
             not
             of
             the
             same
             extent
             with
             mobility
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             mobility
             determined
             in
             its
             termination
             by
             the
             principle
             that
             puts
             it
             in
             motion
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             instance
             in
             hand
             ,
             is
             the
             quality
             of
             Gravity
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             determinate
             specifical
             principle
             ,
             determining
             the
             mobility
             of
             heavy
             bodies
             naturally
             to
             a
             central
             direction
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             some
             time
             accidentally
             impeded
             ,
             and
             ordinarily
             impeded
             by
             the
             fluidity
             of
             a
             fluid
             body
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XII
             ,
             XVI
             ,
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             parts
             of
             Water
             ,
             when
             in
             conjunction
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             are
             only
             contiguous
             ,
             I
             do
             admit
             by
             way
             of
             Argument
             ;
             but
             I
             no
             where
             admit
             it
             by
             way
             of
             Concession
             :
             for
             if
             I
             should
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             should
             grant
             that
             which
             is
             by
             no
             means
             true
             .
             I
             only
             therefore
             in
             that
             place
             argue
             ,
             that
             were
             the
             parts
             of
             water
             solute
             ,
             and
             only
             contiguous
             ,
             yet
             even
             there
             the
             actual
             gravitation
             of
             them
             would
             be
             suspended
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Sand.
             
          
           
             And
             because
             the
             business
             of
             continuity
             and
             contiguity
             often
             occurs
             in
             the
             Remark
             ,
             and
             great
             endeavours
             are
             therein
             used
             to
             prove
             the
             particles
             of
             Water
             and
             Air
             only
             contiguous
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             make
             some
             Observations
             touching
             Continuity
             and
             Contiguity
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             avoid
             Repetition
             .
          
           
             We
             learn
             both
             from
             the
             Ancient
             and
             
             Modern
             Philosophy
             ,
             that
             
               Contigua
               sunt
               ,
               quorum
               ultima
               sunt
               simul
               in
               situ
               ,
               &
               non
               est
               possibile
               quod
               inter
               ea
               cadat
               aliquid
               quod
               habet
               situm
               .
               Continuum
               autem
               illud
               ,
               cujus
               natura
               est
               quod
               inter
               partes
               ejus
               reperitur
               unus
               terminus
               communis
               ,
            
             or
             ,
             
               quorum
               ultima
               sunt
               unum
               in
               actu
               :
            
             which
             is
             a
             little
             clearer
             explained
             by
             the
             Moderns
             ,
             that
             
               Continua
               sunt
               ,
               quando
               ex
               pluribus
               quantis
               fiat
               unum
               totum
               nulla
               sensibili
               commissura
               inter
               partes
               remanente
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               implicatio
               &
               incorporatio
               partium
               unitarum
            
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             run
             one
             into
             another
             without
             any
             sensible
             discrimination
             of
             their
             Moles
             or
             Situs
             .
          
           
             Although
             in
             grosser
             Bodies
             there
             is
             more
             required
             than
             contiguity
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             continuous
             ,
             yet
             in
             Liquids
             ,
             especially
             perfectly
             homogeneal
             ,
             as
             Water
             and
             Water
             ,
             Air
             and
             Air
             ,
             Mercury
             and
             Mercury
             ,
             there
             ariseth
             a
             continuity
             of
             parts
             meerly
             upon
             their
             contiguity
             or
             contingency
             ;
             for
             thereupon
             they
             presently
             incorporate
             ,
             implicate
             and
             mingle
             so
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             that
             there
             remaines
             no
             possible
             
             distinction
             of
             the
             parts
             united
             ,
             one
             drop
             of
             water
             touching
             another
             ,
             one
             portion
             of
             Air
             touching
             another
             ,
             one
             little
             globule
             of
             Mercury
             touching
             another
             ,
             become
             perfectly
             continued
             bodies
             without
             more
             ado
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             before
             divided
             by
             their
             distance
             ,
             and
             interposition
             of
             another
             Body
             ;
             this
             is
             apparent
             to
             our
             very
             Sense
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             undistinguishably
             united
             ,
             incorporated
             and
             implicated
             one
             in
             another
             by
             their
             very
             contact
             ,
             as
             closely
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             firmly
             as
             Lead
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             or
             Gold
             ,
             after
             Hammering
             or
             Fusion
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             Bodies
             that
             are
             in
             continuity
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             a
             unity
             of
             Existence
             ,
             so
             (
             ordinarily
             ,
             though
             not
             alwayes
             )
             follows
             a
             unity
             of
             motion
             .
             It
             doth
             not
             alwayes
             follow
             ,
             because
             there
             may
             intervene
             something
             that
             may
             disorder
             or
             break
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             things
             barely
             contiguous
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             not
             in
             themselves
             united
             so
             regularly
             ;
             
               ad
               motum
               unius
               non
               sequitur
               motus
               alterius
               ,
            
             unless
             united
             by
             alligation
             ,
             as
             in
             Chains
             of
             several
             Links
             ;
             
             by
             some
             other
             accidental
             intervention
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             cohesion
             of
             distinct
             contiguous
             bodies
             ,
             for
             the
             avoiding
             of
             Vacuity
             ,
             as
             in
             polished
             Marble
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             herein
             we
             may
             easily
             observe
             the
             continuity
             of
             Water
             .
          
           
             Take
             a
             Siphon
             ,
             and
             fill
             it
             with
             water
             ,
             stopping
             both
             Legs
             with
             your
             finger
             ,
             till
             the
             shorter
             Leg
             be
             immersed
             into
             a
             Vessel
             of
             water
             ,
             the
             water
             will
             be
             entirely
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Vessel
             by
             a
             Funiculus
             of
             continued
             water
             ,
             ascending
             and
             descending
             from
             the
             first
             immersion
             ,
             as
             is
             shewed
             in
             the
             Additions
             to
             the
             Nugae
             .
          
           
             But
             fill
             the
             Siphon
             with
             the
             finest
             Powder
             or
             Sand
             ,
             that
             traction
             will
             never
             follow
             upon
             its
             immersion
             into
             a
             Vessel
             of
             the
             same
             or
             the
             like
             Sand
             or
             Powder
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             former
             there
             is
             a
             traction
             by
             the
             continued
             Body
             of
             Water
             :
             But
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             the
             particles
             are
             solute
             ,
             and
             only
             contiguous
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             cohere
             ,
             but
             gives
             us
             the
             Proverb
             of
             a
             Rope
             of
             Sand.
             
          
           
             And
             what
             is
             here
             observed
             touching
             the
             continuity
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             
             traction
             wrought
             in
             the
             virtue
             of
             that
             continuity
             ,
             is
             observable
             touching
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             the
             traction
             wrought
             by
             its
             filaments
             ,
             as
             appears
             most
             evidently
             in
             the
             
               Magdeburg
               Hemispheres
            
             ,
             in
             the
             18th
             .
             Chapter
             of
             the
             
               Difficiles
               Nugae
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             raising
             and
             holding
             up
             of
             water
             in
             the
             heated
             Tube
             or
             Glass
             ,
             described
             in
             the
             16th
             .
             Chapter
             ,
             which
             could
             never
             be
             effected
             ,
             did
             the
             Air
             consist
             only
             of
             contiguous
             and
             solute
             particles
             ,
             unless
             we
             should
             dream
             they
             were
             fastened
             together
             by
             Hooks
             or
             Chains
             .
          
           
             And
             upon
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             apparent
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             softness
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             nor
             its
             easie
             divisibility
             or
             separability
             by
             a
             Feather
             or
             a
             Cobweb
             ,
             nor
             the
             attenuation
             of
             the
             particles
             of
             water
             into
             vapors
             ,
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             are
             so
             much
             as
             tolerable
             Reasons
             against
             their
             continuity
             ;
             for
             although
             the
             disjunction
             and
             separation
             of
             the
             parts
             interrupt
             the
             continuity
             between
             the
             parts
             ,
             when
             actually
             separated
             ,
             yet
             the
             separability
             or
             easiness
             of
             separability
             of
             
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             shadow
             of
             Argument
             against
             their
             continuity
             ,
             till
             such
             an
             actual
             separation
             be
             made
             .
             No
             man
             that
             thinks
             twice
             ,
             can
             imagine
             that
             Lead
             in
             fusion
             ,
             is
             less
             a
             continued
             Body
             ,
             than
             when
             it
             was
             solid
             ;
             or
             that
             Gold
             beaten
             into
             Leaf
             ,
             is
             less
             continued
             than
             when
             in
             the
             Ingot
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             separability
             of
             its
             parts
             much
             more
             facile
             than
             before
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Fancy
             of
             contiguity
             only
             of
             fluid
             Bodies
             ,
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             that
             
               Idolum
               Democraticum
            
             or
             Cartesianum
             ,
             which
             with
             his
             imaginary
             Globuli
             ,
             and
             their
             Ramenta
             ,
             the
             
               Materia
               Subtilis
            
             ,
             hath
             disordered
             mens
             Sentiments
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             ,
             touching
             Continuity
             and
             
               Ratio
               Continui
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XIII
             .
          
           
             I
             Am
             very
             well
             contented
             to
             be
             rectified
             touching
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             
               Principium
               Hylarchicum
            
             of
             the
             Learned
             Remarker
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             when
             I
             found
             so
             much
             of
             a
             Spiritual
             Nature
             attributed
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             great
             and
             ready
             accommodation
             of
             it
             to
             the
             solving
             of
             most
             of
             the
             admirable
             Phaenomena
             in
             Nature
             ,
             whether
             Mechanical
             or
             Vital
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             had
             been
             some
             intelligent
             Spirit
             or
             Intelligence
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             understand
             that
             it
             is
             only
             plastick
             and
             vital
             ,
             not
             intelligent
             ,
             and
             doubtful
             whether
             sentient
             or
             not
             :
             But
             of
             whatever
             nature
             it
             be
             supposed
             to
             be
             ,
             it
             seems
             necessary
             to
             prove
             its
             very
             existence
             by
             such
             instances
             as
             are
             not
             meerly
             Mechanical
             ;
             otherwise
             I
             fear
             more
             is
             asserted
             than
             proved
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XIV
             ,
             XIX
             ,
             XX.
             
          
           
             IN
             these
             Remarks
             lies
             most
             of
             the
             Elixir
             of
             the
             precedent
             Remarks
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             they
             offer
             at
             somewhat
             of
             experimental
             proof
             of
             what
             they
             assert
             ,
             besides
             bare
             Notions
             ;
             but
             how
             far
             these
             proofs
             are
             sufficient
             or
             effectual
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             hereafter
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             shall
             insist
             somewhat
             larger
             upon
             them
             and
             the
             Observations
             that
             are
             to
             be
             made
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Archimedes
             ,
             in
             his
             Third
             Proposition
             
               De
               Insidentibus
               Humido
            
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             if
             solid
             Bodies
             ,
             having
             a
             Bulk
             or
             Moles
             ,
             be
             equally
             heavy
             to
             the
             Water
             wherein
             they
             are
             placed
             ,
             being
             let
             down
             into
             the
             Water
             ,
             are
             so
             immersed
             ,
             that
             nothing
             of
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Water
             is
             above
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             pressed
             downward
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             Sixth
             Proposition
             ,
             he
             tells
             ,
             that
             a
             Solid
             Body
             ,
             lighter
             than
             the
             Water
             ,
             being
             forced
             down
             into
             
             the
             Water
             ,
             is
             driven
             up
             with
             such
             a
             force
             ,
             as
             the
             Water
             having
             an
             equal
             Moles
             to
             that
             immersed
             Body
             ,
             is
             heavier
             than
             that
             Body
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             driving
             upward
             of
             the
             lighter
             Body
             ,
             is
             by
             that
             circumpulsion
             of
             a
             heavier
             fluid
             Body
             upon
             another
             Body
             lighter
             than
             it self
             ,
             which
             will
             (
             if
             it
             can
             )
             take
             up
             the
             place
             that
             the
             lighter
             Body
             hath
             invaded
             within
             its
             Dimensions
             ,
             and
             the
             Limits
             of
             its
             Province
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             a
             Ballance
             or
             
               Libra
               Artificialis
            
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             wherein
             a
             heavier
             weight
             in
             one
             Scale
             ,
             lifts
             up
             a
             lighter
             weight
             in
             the
             other
             Scale
             ,
             is
             in
             effect
             the
             same
             with
             this
             natural
             libration
             between
             the
             heavier
             Body
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             lighter
             Body
             of
             the
             Wood
             ;
             only
             here
             it
             seems
             like
             a
             Ballance
             inverted
             ,
             wherein
             the
             counterpoise
             of
             the
             Moles
             of
             Water
             being
             greater
             and
             more
             than
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             a
             lighter
             solid
             Body
             ,
             must
             needs
             overweigh
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             get
             below
             and
             under
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             Scheme
             .
          
           
           
             Suppose
             A
             ,
             be
             a
             Cube
             of
             Wood
             of
             6
             inches
             square
             ,
             immersed
             towards
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Cubical
             Vessel
             of
             Water
             C
             D
             ,
             and
             lighter
             than
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             water
             ,
             this
             Cube
             takes
             up
             the
             room
             of
             234
             square
             inches
             ,
             which
             (
             were
             not
             the
             Cube
             there
             )
             would
             be
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             taken
             up
             by
             the
             Water
             .
             The
             Cube
             of
             wood
             is
             environed
             with
             a
             quantity
             of
             water
             equal
             in
             Moles
             to
             this
             Cube
             of
             wood
             ,
             but
             exceeding
             it
             considerably
             in
             weight
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             water
             must
             necessarily
             preponderate
             the
             Cube
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             consequently
             must
             thrust
             it
             upward
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             possess
             the
             place
             the
             Cube
             of
             wood
             hath
             invaded
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             this
             
               Libra
               Naturalis
            
             the
             heavier
             Moles
             of
             
             water
             must
             necessarily
             drive
             up
             the
             lighter
             Moles
             of
             wood
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             artificial
             Scale
             ,
             the
             heavier
             Scale
             raiseth
             the
             lighter
             .
          
           
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             without
             the
             aid
             of
             an
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             the
             Water
             bears
             and
             carries
             up
             the
             Rundle
             of
             light
             wood
             in
             the
             Instance
             so
             often
             magnified
             by
             the
             Remarker
             .
             For
             unless
             the
             Rundle
             were
             so
             closely
             fastned
             to
             the
             Base
             ,
             either
             by
             some
             glutinous
             matter
             ,
             or
             by
             its
             strict
             jointing
             and
             adhesion
             to
             the
             sides
             or
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             as
             would
             be
             too
             strong
             for
             the
             water
             ,
             to
             displace
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             hardly
             possible
             by
             any
             art
             whatsoever
             to
             make
             the
             Rundle
             so
             close
             to
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             but
             the
             subtil
             particles
             of
             water
             will
             creep
             between
             the
             Rundle
             and
             the
             Base
             ,
             and
             throw
             it
             up
             in
             spite
             of
             the
             imaginary
             Column
             of
             water
             ,
             commensurate
             to
             the
             Rundle
             that
             is
             supposed
             to
             keep
             it
             down
             :
             and
             herein
             ,
             as
             I
             before
             observed
             ,
             the
             water
             hath
             accidentally
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             occasion
             a
             motion
             upward
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             but
             the
             Consequent
             of
             its
             motion
             downward
             below
             the
             Rundle
             .
          
           
           
             And
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             it
             is
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             a
             hollow
             Cane
             ,
             suppose
             one
             inch
             diameter
             ,
             12
             inches
             long
             ,
             let
             the
             Base
             thereof
             be
             filled
             with
             a
             quantity
             of
             Lead
             for
             about
             an
             inch
             ,
             then
             let
             there
             be
             powred
             in
             6
             inches
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             then
             there
             will
             remain
             5
             inches
             of
             Air
             in
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             Cane
             ,
             although
             the
             Lead
             be
             heavier
             than
             so
             much
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             in
             the
             Cane
             equal
             in
             specifical
             weight
             to
             so
             much
             water
             ;
             yet
             as
             long
             as
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             the
             Cane
             thus
             compounded
             ,
             doth
             not
             equal
             the
             weight
             of
             a
             like
             Moles
             of
             water
             ,
             this
             Cane
             immersed
             into
             a
             Vessel
             of
             water
             12
             inches
             deep
             ,
             will
             not
             subside
             or
             rest
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             driven
             up
             to
             that
             height
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Cane
             subsiding
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             will
             countervail
             a
             Moles
             of
             water
             equal
             to
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             whole
             Cane
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             will
             swim
             erect
             .
             Experience
             and
             the
             very
             Reason
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             makes
             the
             truth
             hereof
             apparent
             .
          
           
             Stevin
             (
             that
             next
             to
             Archimedes
             ,
             hath
             written
             best
             of
             Hydrostatiques
             )
             
             in
             his
             5
             th
             Book
             ,
             Prop.
             2.
             supposeth
             nevertheless
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             Rundle
             cover
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             rise
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             kept
             down
             by
             the
             impending
             Column
             of
             water
             commensurate
             to
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Rundle
             .
          
           
             
               Albert
               Girard
            
             ,
             the
             Commentator
             ,
             denies
             this
             ;
             unless
             the
             Rundle
             be
             of
             equal
             or
             greater
             weight
             than
             the
             like
             quantity
             of
             water
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             truth
             lies
             between
             them
             both
             ;
             for
             the
             Rundle
             lighter
             than
             the
             water
             ,
             will
             be
             undermined
             in
             the
             Rims
             and
             Edges
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             water
             will
             get
             out
             ,
             do
             what
             the
             Artist
             can
             ,
             if
             the
             Rundle
             be
             lighter
             than
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             water
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             when
             the
             water
             hath
             thus
             gotten
             a
             passage
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             Orifice
             into
             the
             free
             Air
             (
             upon
             which
             it
             hath
             been
             shewn
             ,
             the
             Moles
             of
             water
             commensurate
             to
             the
             passage
             it
             hath
             now
             ,
             presseth
             with
             its
             full
             swing
             )
             and
             if
             it
             meets
             with
             the
             Rundle
             in
             the
             way
             of
             its
             motion
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             stands
             in
             its
             way
             ,
             it
             will
             gravitate
             upon
             it
             
             till
             the
             water
             hath
             wholly
             discharged
             it self
             through
             the
             Orifice
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             reason
             is
             obvious
             why
             there
             is
             some
             impediment
             in
             the
             ascent
             of
             the
             Rundle
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             thus
             placed
             upon
             an
             Orifice
             ,
             without
             calling
             in
             any
             other
             principle
             than
             the
             natural
             pressure
             of
             the
             water
             upon
             that
             Orifice
             ,
             now
             giving
             it
             an
             access
             to
             an
             Element
             that
             it
             can
             press
             upon
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Air
             below
             the
             Orifice
             .
          
           
             Just
             as
             we
             see
             in
             our
             Kettles
             and
             Brewing
             Furnaces
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             a
             small
             Leak
             ,
             the
             Servant
             throws
             in
             a
             handful
             of
             Bran
             ,
             which
             though
             perchance
             it
             would
             not
             so
             readily
             sink
             ,
             much
             less
             sink
             to
             the
             Leak
             ,
             yet
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             water
             to
             the
             Leak
             ,
             will
             carry
             those
             light
             and
             small
             particles
             thither
             ,
             which
             being
             crouded
             in
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             that
             Column
             of
             water
             that
             is
             commensurate
             to
             the
             Orifice
             of
             the
             Leak
             ,
             stops
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             like
             is
             done
             upon
             a
             Leak
             in
             a
             Ship
             ,
             where
             a
             light
             Fardel
             thrown
             out
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             will
             be
             carried
             down
             to
             the
             Leak
             ,
             and
             crowded
             into
             it
             by
             
             the
             water
             ,
             &
             sometimes
             stop
             the
             Leak
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             touching
             the
             gravitation
             of
             the
             Column
             of
             Water
             upon
             the
             Rundle
             of
             light
             wood
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             hole
             under
             it
             in
             the
             Base
             (
             which
             I
             add
             as
             an
             exception
             ,
             pag.
             57.
             and
             is
             no
             more
             than
             what
             Stevin
             tells
             us
             in
             the
             5
             th
             Book
             of
             his
             
               Practical
               Hydrostatiques
            
             )
             both
             He
             and
             I
             must
             be
             understood
             where
             any
             little
             water
             passeth
             under
             the
             Rundle
             to
             the
             Hole
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             clear
             that
             Experiment
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             made
             exact
             trials
             concerning
             it
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             oyling
             the
             Base
             and
             Rundle
             as
             before
             ,
             and
             uniting
             them
             ,
             I
             filled
             the
             
             Bucket
             with
             water
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             glutinous
             Oyl
             ,
             did
             not
             pass
             ,
             nor
             sever
             the
             Rundle
             from
             the
             Base
             .
          
           
             Then
             fixing
             the
             Rundle
             as
             before
             ,
             to
             a
             Scale
             ,
             I
             tried
             what
             weight
             was
             sufficient
             to
             sever
             the
             Rundle
             from
             the
             Base
             ,
             being
             under
             the
             supposed
             pressure
             of
             that
             imaginary
             Colum
             of
             water
             of
             5
             inches
             deep
             ,
             and
             I
             found
             that
             very
             near
             the
             same
             weight
             would
             sever
             it
             from
             the
             Base
             under
             water
             ,
             as
             did
             sever
             it
             when
             it
             lay
             dry
             ;
             and
             though
             in
             several
             trials
             there
             was
             some
             little
             disparity
             ,
             which
             might
             arise
             from
             the
             unequal
             strictness
             of
             the
             juncture
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             quantity
             of
             Oil
             ,
             or
             position
             of
             the
             Rundle
             ,
             wherein
             I
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             exactly
             uniform
             ,
             yet
             the
             Rundle
             was
             separated
             under
             tnat
             Moles
             of
             water
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             seven
             ounces
             weight
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             eight
             ;
             but
             at
             most
             ,
             with
             ten
             ounces
             .
             And
             yet
             in
             the
             Column
             of
             water
             commensurate
             to
             the
             Rundle
             ,
             were
             55
             square
             inches
             ;
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             exactest
             computation
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             water
             ,
             amounted
             to
             at
             least
             24
             ounces
             
             weight
             :
             And
             this
             sheweth
             that
             gravitation
             of
             the
             water
             upon
             the
             Rundle
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             some
             passage
             to
             give
             the
             water
             motion
             .
             So
             that
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             the
             Conclusion
             that
             the
             Remarker
             makes
             from
             this
             Instance
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             ,
             or
             the
             supposed
             Gravitation
             of
             a
             Cylinder
             of
             water
             upon
             the
             Rundle
             where
             no
             water
             passeth
             ,
             must
             be
             laid
             aside
             ,
             as
             no
             way
             assisting
             his
             Hypothesis
             ,
             in
             impugning
             mine
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             whereas
             Stevinus
             in
             his
             
               Practical
               Hydrostatique
               ,
               ubi
               supra
            
             ,
             grants
             ,
             that
             the
             Body
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             or
             other
             Body
             ,
             lying
             flat
             upon
             the
             bottom
             of
             a
             great
             Vessel
             of
             water
             ,
             feels
             no
             considerable
             pressure
             of
             the
             incumbent
             water
             ,
             yet
             if
             there
             be
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Vessel
             under
             that
             body
             ,
             it
             shall
             find
             a
             considerable
             pressure
             of
             the
             incumbent
             water
             ;
             this
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             
               cum
               grano
               Salis
               ,
               viz.
            
             if
             the
             Body
             do
             not
             so
             entirely
             and
             closely
             stop
             the
             Orifice
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             water
             finds
             a
             passage
             between
             it
             and
             the
             Base
             ,
             to
             discharge
             
             it self
             ,
             the
             Body
             then
             indeed
             shall
             find
             a
             pressure
             from
             the
             superior
             water
             at
             least
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             weight
             of
             such
             a
             Column
             of
             water
             as
             can
             thus
             discharge
             it self
             between
             the
             Body
             and
             bottom
             through
             the
             Orifice
             .
             But
             if
             it
             stop
             the
             Orifice
             so
             entirely
             and
             close
             ,
             that
             no
             water
             can
             pass
             that
             way
             ,
             there
             will
             ensue
             no
             Gravitation
             upon
             the
             Body
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             Hole
             or
             Orifice
             thus
             stopped
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             :
             the
             body
             becomes
             as
             it
             were
             part
             of
             the
             entire
             close
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             much
             may
             serve
             to
             explicate
             the
             Phaenomenon
             of
             the
             orifice
             or
             hole
             in
             the
             Base
             of
             a
             vessel
             under
             the
             Rundle
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             as
             to
             the
             Instance
             given
             in
             the
             20
             th
             Remark
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             Learned
             Remarker
             appeals
             as
             an
             irrefragable
             Instance
             to
             take
             away
             at
             once
             the
             Mechanical
             Accounts
             of
             Continuity
             and
             Architecture
             ,
             I
             doubt
             the
             Author
             gives
             us
             this
             Experiment
             without
             exact
             trial
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             had
             tried
             it
             ,
             I
             think
             he
             would
             never
             have
             urged
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Experiment
             ,
             as
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             is
             this
             ;
             Take
             a
             Cylindraceous
             Bucket
             
             of
             63
             parts
             in
             the
             internal
             Diameter
             ,
             and
             let
             another
             Cylindraceous
             Bucket
             be
             of
             62
             parts
             external
             diameter
             ,
             with
             4
             sloping
             holes
             at
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             less
             into
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             fill
             them
             up
             with
             Water
             to
             the
             Brims
             ,
             then
             take
             away
             your
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             narrower
             Bucket
             will
             emerge
             ,
             leaving
             no
             more
             in
             the
             water
             than
             what
             is
             equal
             to
             the
             weight
             of
             such
             a
             Moles
             of
             water
             as
             is
             equal
             to
             the
             whole
             Vessel
             in
             weight
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             take
             this
             Instance
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             shall
             see
             what
             is
             in
             it
             ,
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             better
             clearing
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             my
             way
             to
             it
             by
             Instances
             ,
             though
             not
             altogether
             like
             it
             ,
             yet
             giving
             a
             great
             light
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             other
             matters
             of
             this
             kind
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             first
             consider
             the
             comparison
             between
             Bodies
             specifically
             heavier
             than
             the
             fluids
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             Bodies
             specifically
             lighter
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             a
             Bucket
             or
             a
             Cylindraceous
             Vessel
             ,
             suppose
             9
             inches
             deep
             ,
             then
             take
             a
             Cylinder
             of
             9
             inches
             high
             ,
             and
             narrower
             than
             the
             Bucket
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             Material
             specifically
             heavier
             than
             
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             water
             ,
             as
             suppose
             it
             Tin
             or
             Ebony
             ;
             if
             the
             Vessel
             be
             filled
             with
             a
             Moles
             of
             water
             of
             twice
             or
             thrice
             ,
             or
             ten
             times
             the
             extrinsick
             weight
             of
             that
             Cylinder
             ,
             yet
             the
             Cylinder
             will
             still
             sink
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             by
             its
             advantage
             of
             its
             intrinsick
             or
             specifical
             over-weight
             or
             heaviness
             more
             than
             water
             .
          
           
             Now
             I
             shall
             consider
             the
             proportion
             where
             the
             solid
             Body
             is
             specifically
             lighter
             than
             Water
             or
             other
             fluid
             Body
             in
             Which
             it
             is
             immersed
             .
          
           
             I
             took
             a
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             4
             inches
             deep
             ,
             and
             4
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             which
             weighed
             18
             ounces
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             Bulk
             of
             Water
             equal
             in
             Bulk
             to
             that
             Cylinder
             of
             Wood
             ,
             weighed
             32
             ounces
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             Water
             had
             a
             specifical
             or
             intrinsick
             weight
             near
             double
             to
             the
             Wood.
             
          
           
             And
             consequently
             the
             Wood
             being
             immersed
             in
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Water
             ,
             near
             one
             half
             thereof
             lay
             above
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             as
             it
             must
             do
             according
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             Hydrostatiques
             .
             
             I
             took
             2
             Cylindrous
             Vessels
             ,
             one
             of
             6
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             9
             inches
             diameter
             ;
             I
             put
             the
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             into
             the
             Vessel
             of
             6
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             water
             as
             countervailed
             the
             Wood-Cylinder
             in
             extrinsick
             weight
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             Bulk
             ,
             and
             the
             wood-Cylinder
             would
             not
             swim
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             intrinsick
             weight
             of
             the
             Water
             was
             near
             double
             to
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             yet
             the
             extrinsick
             weight
             of
             both
             was
             equal
             ,
             viz
             ,
             18
             ounces
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             was
             an
             Equipondium
             between
             the
             Water
             and
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             Water
             would
             not
             raise
             the
             Wood
             from
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             .
          
           
             But
             putting
             in
             so
             much
             Water
             more
             into
             that
             Vessel
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             lateral
             or
             ambient
             Water
             would
             rise
             so
             high
             as
             to
             cover
             a
             little
             more
             than
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Cylinder
             of
             Wood
             (
             namely
             ,
             such
             a
             quantity
             thereof
             as
             was
             equal
             to
             a
             Moles
             of
             Water
             ,
             equiponderating
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             whole
             Cylinder
             of
             Wood
             )
             then
             the
             Cylinder
             of
             Wood
             would
             swim
             ,
             though
             
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Water
             between
             the
             Cylinder
             of
             Wood
             and
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Vessel
             had
             not
             half
             an
             inch
             in
             depth
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             entire
             water
             both
             lateral
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             bottom
             ,
             is
             one
             continued
             body
             ,
             and
             entirely
             presseth
             the
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             upward
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             lateral
             or
             ambient
             water
             hath
             gained
             an
             height
             upon
             the
             Cylinder
             ,
             somewhat
             more
             than
             the
             immersed
             parts
             of
             the
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             proportionable
             to
             a
             Moles
             of
             water
             equal
             to
             the
             whole
             weight
             which
             that
             whole
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             amounts
             unto
             ;
             for
             the
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             weighed
             but
             18
             ounces
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             the
             water
             might
             be
             20
             ounces
             or
             more
             .
          
           
             But
             again
             ,
             put
             this
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             into
             the
             Cylindrous
             Vessel
             or
             Bucket
             of
             9
             inches
             diameter
             close
             to
             the
             Base
             ,
             and
             pour
             in
             four
             or
             five
             times
             the
             quantity
             of
             water
             into
             the
             Bucket
             more
             than
             what
             was
             in
             the
             former
             Cylindrous
             Vessel
             of
             six
             inches
             diameter
             ;
             as
             suppose
             it
             be
             five
             pounds
             
             of
             water
             ,
             yet
             unless
             the
             Superficies
             of
             that
             water
             rise
             not
             to
             more
             than
             the
             height
             of
             half
             the
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             ,
             viz.
             something
             more
             than
             two
             inches
             high
             upon
             the
             sides
             ,
             the
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             will
             rest
             upon
             the
             Base
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             swim
             :
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             water
             presseth
             according
             to
             its
             altitude
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             its
             amplitude
             ,
             and
             therefore
             though
             the
             whole
             water
             in
             the
             9
             inches
             bucket
             be
             five
             times
             more
             in
             weight
             than
             the
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             is
             ,
             if
             it
             rise
             not
             so
             high
             as
             to
             take
             something
             more
             than
             half
             of
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             ,
             namely
             ,
             such
             a
             quantity
             thereof
             as
             is
             commensurate
             to
             a
             quantity
             of
             water
             equal
             in
             weight
             to
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             the
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             ,
             the
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             would
             not
             swim
             ,
             but
             will
             stand
             upon
             its
             Base
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Vessel
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             a
             Ship
             or
             Vessel
             that
             draws
             for
             the
             purpose
             4
             fathom
             of
             water
             ,
             will
             swim
             in
             a
             narrow
             Cut
             or
             Channel
             that
             hath
             5
             or
             6
             fathom
             of
             water
             ,
             though
             the
             Channel
             be
             less
             than
             
             20
             fathom
             over
             in
             breadth
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Channel
             were
             20
             Miles
             over
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             less
             depth
             than
             the
             Ships
             draught
             of
             water
             ,
             viz.
             4
             fathom
             ,
             the
             Ship
             will
             be
             on
             ground
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             swim
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             weight
             and
             quantity
             of
             whole
             water
             in
             the
             broader
             Channel
             ,
             is
             many
             thousand
             times
             more
             than
             that
             in
             the
             narrow
             Channel
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             like
             Instance
             may
             be
             given
             in
             Floats
             of
             Timber
             in
             a
             deep
             and
             narrow
             Channel
             ,
             and
             a
             broad
             and
             shallow
             Channel
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             pressure
             of
             water
             is
             more
             or
             less
             according
             to
             the
             height
             or
             depth
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             its
             amplitude
             or
             breadth
             ,
             though
             the
             water
             with
             ampler
             Superficies
             be
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             in
             weight
             and
             bulk
             than
             the
             deeper
             water
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             the
             Buckets
             instanced
             in
             the
             Remarks
             ;
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             a
             Bucket
             of
             20
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             equal
             height
             but
             of
             6
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             fill
             the
             lesser
             Bucket
             with
             water
             ,
             and
             place
             it
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             greater
             Bucket
             ,
             and
             
             then
             fill
             the
             circumjacent
             sides
             of
             the
             greater
             Bucket
             with
             water
             ,
             though
             the
             greater
             Bucket
             hold
             5
             times
             the
             water
             of
             the
             lesser
             Bucket
             ,
             yet
             (
             allowing
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             ,
             the
             wood
             of
             the
             lesser
             Bucket
             to
             be
             but
             of
             the
             same
             weight
             with
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             Water
             )
             the
             lesser
             Bucket
             will
             still
             remain
             contiguous
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             rise
             one
             inch
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             water
             without
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             within
             the
             Bucket
             ,
             though
             of
             a
             different
             Moles
             ,
             yet
             have
             the
             same
             specifical
             weight
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             to
             this
             purpose
             )
             as
             if
             it
             were
             so
             much
             unvesseled
             water
             (
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             for
             as
             to
             the
             other
             purposes
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             a
             difference
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             hereafter
             .
             )
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             lesser
             Bucket
             be
             totally
             empty
             ,
             or
             only
             filled
             part
             with
             water
             ,
             suppose
             half
             way
             ,
             then
             the
             water
             in
             the
             greater
             Bucket
             ,
             will
             drive
             up
             the
             lesser
             ;
             but
             not
             till
             only
             so
             much
             be
             immersed
             as
             countervails
             its
             defect
             of
             weight
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             4
             th
             .
             5
             th
             and
             6
             
               th
               .
               Proposition
            
             of
             
               Archimedes
               ,
               ubi
               supra
            
             .
          
           
           
             But
             now
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Experiment
             of
             the
             lesser
             Bucket
             or
             Cylindraceous
             Vessel
             perforated
             in
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             then
             water
             poured
             into
             the
             greater
             or
             lesser
             (
             for
             it
             comes
             all
             to
             one
             account
             )
             will
             the
             lesser
             Bucket
             emerge
             ,
             unless
             held
             down
             by
             the
             hand
             ?
             By
             no
             means
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             the
             water
             will
             presently
             pass
             through
             the
             perforations
             from
             one
             Bucket
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             one
             common
             superficial
             height
             ,
             and
             still
             the
             lesser
             Bucket
             will
             rest
             upon
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             an
             equipondium
             ;
             supposing
             (
             as
             we
             must
             )
             that
             the
             wood
             of
             the
             lesser
             Bucket
             is
             of
             equal
             specifical
             weight
             to
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             water
             .
             Indeed
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             holes
             be
             small
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             must
             be
             a
             Mora
             before
             the
             water
             can
             be
             conveyed
             from
             one
             Vessel
             to
             another
             ,
             then
             if
             the
             water
             be
             plentifully
             poured
             into
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             greater
             Bucket
             ,
             the
             lesser
             will
             rise
             till
             it
             have
             received
             so
             much
             water
             as
             equals
             the
             Superficies
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             lesser
             Bucket
             will
             subside
             contiguous
             
             to
             the
             Base
             ;
             for
             the
             water
             in
             both
             Buckets
             being
             of
             an
             equal
             height
             ,
             was
             in
             aequipendio
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             as
             the
             Instance
             it self
             conduceth
             little
             to
             the
             ends
             propounded
             ,
             were
             it
             true
             ;
             so
             I
             doubt
             it
             is
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             upon
             trial
             will
             not
             be
             found
             true
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             expect
             to
             have
             met
             with
             an
             Objection
             which
             may
             seem
             
               prima
               facie
            
             to
             impugne
             what
             I
             have
             formerly
             delivered
             ;
             yet
             upon
             a
             strict
             examination
             it
             would
             not
             have
             any
             efficacy
             .
          
           
             Take
             a
             Cube
             or
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             of
             equal
             intrinsick
             weight
             with
             so
             much
             water
             ,
             suppose
             it
             a
             Cube
             of
             six
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             a
             Cylinder
             or
             cubique
             Vessel
             of
             water
             of
             eight
             inches
             deep
             ,
             and
             twelve
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             this
             Cube
             or
             Cylinder
             would
             rest
             two
             inches
             above
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             gravitate
             either
             upon
             the
             two
             inches
             of
             water
             in
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             nor
             upon
             any
             Body
             that
             were
             but
             two
             inches
             thick
             ,
             and
             lay
             between
             the
             Cube
             and
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             of
             water
             ,
             yet
             
             here
             can
             be
             no
             lateral
             pressure
             or
             
               per
               declive
            
             in
             the
             Cube
             ,
             it self
             being
             solid
             ,
             and
             having
             only
             a
             central
             gravitation
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             may
             seem
             the
             lateral
             pressure
             which
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             the
             Eighth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Essay
             ,
             applied
             to
             the
             Water
             ,
             is
             no
             ingredient
             into
             its
             Non-gravitation
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             Fact
             is
             true
             ,
             but
             the
             illation
             thereupon
             is
             not
             consequential
             .
          
           
             In
             my
             Observation
             upon
             the
             4
             th
             ,
             5
             th
             ,
             and
             7
             
               th
               .
               Remark
            
             ,
             I
             say
             the
             non-gravitation
             of
             Fluids
             is
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             pressure
             of
             the
             upper
             parts
             upon
             the
             lower
             ,
             which
             is
             
               per
               declive
               premendo
            
             :
             and
             in
             relation
             of
             the
             lower
             parts
             to
             the
             upper
             sustinendo
             ;
             now
             although
             in
             this
             Instance
             the
             former
             hath
             no
             part
             ,
             yet
             the
             latter
             hath
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             instance
             the
             Cube
             or
             Cylinder
             is
             sustained
             and
             born
             up
             by
             the
             subjacent
             water
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             the
             pedestal
             upon
             which
             it
             is
             bottomed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             neither
             doth
             nor
             can
             press
             below
             the
             position
             it
             holds
             :
             But
             suppose
             the
             Body
             subjacent
             to
             it
             ,
             
             were
             6
             inches
             deep
             ,
             then
             it
             would
             be
             under
             the
             pressure
             of
             that
             Cylinder
             or
             Cube
             of
             wood
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             weight
             of
             4
             inches
             of
             the
             Cube
             amounts
             to
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             would
             be
             under
             a
             pressure
             commensurate
             at
             least
             to
             so
             much
             weight
             as
             the
             Cube
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             thereof
             as
             is
             thereby
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             exceeds
             in
             its
             extrinsick
             weight
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             water
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Cube
             as
             lies
             in
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             nothing
             impending
             upon
             the
             subjacent
             body
             but
             the
             superior
             imaginary
             Column
             of
             water
             ,
             the
             subjected
             body
             is
             not
             compressed
             at
             9
             ,
             6
             or
             3
             inches
             immersion
             below
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             partly
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Mechanism
             (
             I
             do
             not
             say
             Masonry
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             though
             that
             expression
             is
             frequently
             ,
             but
             needlesly
             used
             by
             the
             Remarker
             )
             and
             partly
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             various
             termination
             of
             the
             motions
             of
             fluid
             Bodies
             .
          
           
           
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             altogether
             impertinent
             to
             subjoin
             the
             ensuing
             Experiment
             .
          
           
             I
             took
             a
             Cube
             of
             wood
             4
             inches
             square
             ,
             and
             very
             near
             of
             an
             equal
             specifick
             weight
             of
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             water
             ;
             for
             it
             did
             not
             rise
             half
             an
             inch
             above
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             being
             let
             down
             to
             subside
             freely
             in
             a
             Vessel
             brim-full
             of
             water
             ,
             it
             threw
             over
             a
             portion
             of
             water
             very
             near
             of
             the
             same
             weight
             with
             it self
             ,
             viz.
             28
             ounces
             and
             a
             half
             .
          
           
             This
             Cube
             being
             laid
             into
             a
             Vessel
             of
             8
             inches
             deep
             of
             water
             ,
             therefore
             was
             raised
             at
             his
             Base
             about
             4
             inches
             above
             the
             water
             in
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             which
             water
             sustained
             it
             .
             And
             now
             it
             had
             been
             unquestionable
             that
             if
             a
             body
             of
             less
             than
             4
             inches
             thick
             ,
             had
             been
             subjected
             under
             the
             Cube
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             sustained
             no
             pressure
             from
             the
             water
             nor
             from
             the
             Cube
             ,
             which
             was
             entirely
             born
             up
             to
             that
             height
             by
             the
             subjacent
             water
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             body
             subjected
             to
             the
             Cube
             ,
             had
             been
             5
             ,
             6
             or
             7
             inches
             thick
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             pressed
             upon
             by
             
             various
             proportions
             from
             the
             impending
             Cube
             .
          
           
             For
             fixing
             a
             string
             and
             hook
             to
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Cube
             ,
             it
             required
             near
             12
             ounces
             in
             the
             opposite
             Scale
             ,
             to
             raise
             the
             Superficies
             2
             inches
             above
             the
             water
             ;
             near
             20
             ounces
             to
             raise
             it
             3
             inches
             above
             the
             water
             ;
             and
             near
             28
             ounces
             and
             a
             half
             to
             raise
             the
             lower
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Cube
             equal
             in
             height
             to
             the
             upper
             Superficies
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             which
             answered
             the
             full
             weight
             of
             the
             Cube
             of
             wood
             ;
             and
             therefore
             according
             to
             these
             proportions
             ,
             it
             would
             gravitate
             upon
             a
             subjacent
             body
             that
             gave
             it
             the
             like
             elevations
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             water
             we
             see
             the
             pressure
             different
             from
             the
             pressure
             of
             such
             a
             wooden
             Cube
             ;
             for
             in
             whatsoever
             depth
             the
             subjected
             body
             is
             immersed
             ,
             whether
             deeper
             or
             shallower
             ,
             it
             sustains
             no
             sensible
             difference
             of
             the
             pressure
             of
             the
             Column
             of
             water
             impending
             upon
             it
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             any
             sensible
             pressure
             at
             all
             ,
             though
             at
             five
             or
             ten
             fathoms
             deep
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             gives
             us
             the
             
             difference
             between
             the
             pressure
             of
             a
             solid
             and
             fluid
             body
             ,
             upon
             a
             body
             in
             water
             subjected
             to
             it
             ,
             so
             it
             gives
             us
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             viz.
             the
             pressure
             of
             the
             solid
             body
             is
             impeded
             only
             by
             the
             subjected
             water
             ,
             bearing
             it
             up
             ,
             
               viz.
               sustinendo
            
             .
             But
             there
             are
             two
             impediments
             that
             hinder
             the
             pressure
             of
             the
             superior
             water
             upon
             the
             lower
             water
             on
             the
             body
             under
             it
             ,
             viz.
             the
             sustentation
             of
             the
             superior
             water
             by
             the
             inferior
             ;
             and
             likewise
             the
             lateral
             and
             declivous
             motion
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             refracting
             its
             perpendicular
             pressure
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             solute
             water
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             because
             that
             the
             various
             habitudes
             of
             heavier
             or
             lighter
             bodies
             immersed
             in
             fluids
             heavier
             or
             lighter
             than
             themselves
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             possibly
             a
             useful
             Speculation
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             difficult
             to
             be
             distinctly
             ,
             and
             explicitly
             ,
             and
             clearly
             declared
             :
             And
             possibly
             in
             what
             is
             before
             said
             in
             this
             Observation
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             not
             so
             distinctly
             delivered
             as
             might
             be
             wished
             ;
             I
             shall
             therefore
             desire
             the
             Readers
             pardon
             ,
             if
             I
             resume
             
             and
             repeat
             much
             of
             what
             is
             before
             said
             ,
             and
             digest
             the
             whole
             in
             somewhat
             a
             clearer
             method
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             shall
             declare
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             terms
             of
             intrinsick
             and
             extrinsick
             weight
             ,
             whether
             of
             fluids
             or
             solids
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             mean
             by
             those
             terms
             ,
             and
             how
             one
             body
             is
             said
             to
             exceed
             another
             in
             intrinsick
             or
             extrinsick
             weight
             ,
             or
             both
             ;
             That
             body
             which
             hath
             more
             of
             bodily
             Moles
             or
             Matter
             than
             another
             body
             of
             the
             same
             dimension
             ,
             is
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             than
             that
             body
             which
             hath
             the
             same
             dimension
             ,
             and
             yet
             hath
             less
             corporeal
             Matter
             or
             material
             Substance
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             denser
             and
             crasser
             than
             the
             latter
             ,
             and
             the
             indication
             of
             that
             density
             and
             crassitude
             is
             by
             the
             over-weight
             it
             hath
             over
             the
             other
             body
             ;
             as
             a
             cubique
             inch
             of
             Gold
             is
             heavier
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             more
             of
             material
             substance
             than
             a
             cubique
             inch
             of
             Brass
             or
             Iron
             ;
             and
             a
             cubique
             inch
             of
             Mercury
             is
             heavier
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             more
             of
             material
             substance
             in
             it
             than
             a
             cubique
             inch
             of
             water
             .
          
           
           
             And
             therefore
             a
             heavier
             body
             immersed
             into
             a
             lighter
             fluid
             ,
             as
             a
             cubique
             inch
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Brass
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             &c.
             into
             water
             ,
             though
             it
             take
             up
             but
             the
             room
             and
             dimension
             of
             a
             like
             cubique
             inch
             of
             the
             water
             wherein
             it
             is
             immersed
             ,
             must
             needs
             sink
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             drive
             up
             that
             cubique
             inch
             of
             water
             in
             its
             motion
             of
             descent
             ;
             for
             it
             out-weighs
             it
             :
             and
             as
             in
             an
             artificial
             ballance
             ,
             the
             Scale
             that
             is
             charged
             with
             the
             greater
             weight
             ,
             raiseth
             up
             the
             other
             that
             hath
             the
             lesser
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             in
             this
             natural
             libration
             between
             the
             heavier
             body
             and
             the
             lighter
             fluid
             .
             And
             that
             I
             may
             here
             say
             it
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             most
             perfect
             analogy
             between
             the
             artificial
             Ballance
             and
             this
             natural
             Ballance
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             motions
             of
             and
             in
             fluids
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             means
             to
             have
             a
             true
             image
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             must
             attain
             it
             best
             by
             comparison
             of
             it
             with
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             A
             body
             that
             is
             specifically
             or
             intrinsecally
             lighter
             than
             another
             ,
             yet
             by
             accession
             ,
             or
             accumulation
             ,
             or
             acquisition
             of
             more
             parts
             of
             Matter
             than
             
             another
             body
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             ,
             hath
             ,
             may
             thereby
             extrinsecally
             ,
             and
             in
             denomination
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             its
             effect
             of
             preponderation
             ,
             be
             heavier
             than
             that
             other
             ;
             as
             two
             pounds
             of
             water
             is
             heavier
             extrinsecally
             ,
             and
             in
             preponderation
             than
             a
             pound
             of
             Gold
             ,
             though
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             if
             a
             Cube
             or
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             be
             supposed
             intrinsecally
             lighter
             than
             water
             ,
             yet
             if
             such
             a
             Cylinder
             of
             wood
             ,
             weighing
             4
             pounds
             ,
             be
             immersed
             into
             a
             like
             cylindrous
             Vessel
             of
             water
             ,
             which
             water
             hath
             not
             4
             pounds
             of
             weight
             ,
             the
             cylinder
             of
             wood
             will
             sink
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             emerge
             ,
             because
             in
             extrinsick
             weight
             it
             exceeds
             the
             extrinsick
             weight
             of
             the
             water
             in
             the
             Vessel
             into
             which
             it
             is
             immersed
             .
             But
             if
             the
             water
             be
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             four
             pound
             and
             a
             half
             (
             and
             in
             a
             due
             position
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             shewed
             )
             the
             cylinder
             of
             wood
             will
             rise
             and
             swim
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             because
             ,
             now
             as
             well
             the
             extrinsick
             ,
             as
             the
             intrinsick
             weight
             of
             the
             wooden
             cylinder
             is
             over-weighed
             by
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             body
             that
             is
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             ,
             
             be
             immersed
             into
             a
             body
             intrinsecally
             lighter
             ,
             as
             Gold
             into
             water
             ,
             it
             will
             subside
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             :
             But
             yet
             a
             body
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             than
             the
             fluid
             wherein
             it
             is
             immersed
             ,
             may
             accidentally
             be
             extrinsecally
             lighter
             than
             the
             body
             wherein
             it
             is
             immersed
             ,
             namely
             ,
             when
             it
             acquires
             a
             Bulk
             or
             capacity
             so
             large
             ,
             that
             a
             like
             Moles
             of
             water
             will
             be
             of
             a
             greater
             weight
             than
             such
             an
             immersed
             body
             specifically
             and
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             ,
             and
             then
             that
             body
             ,
             though
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             ,
             will
             swim
             upon
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             be
             sustained
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             obvious
             Instances
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             are
             two
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             When
             that
             body
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             is
             mingled
             and
             concreted
             with
             other
             bodies
             intrinsecally
             lighter
             than
             the
             fluid
             wherein
             it
             is
             immersed
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             whole
             concrete
             immersed
             body
             weighs
             less
             than
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             water
             would
             weigh
             ;
             as
             where
             a
             small
             quantity
             of
             Gold
             or
             Lead
             is
             mingled
             with
             a
             greater
             quantity
             of
             wood
             lighter
             than
             water
             ,
             and
             so
             both
             
             make
             up
             a
             concrete
             body
             lighter
             than
             so
             much
             water
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             the
             body
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             ,
             is
             formed
             into
             a
             Cavity
             ,
             as
             in
             Tin
             ,
             Silver
             or
             Lead-Bottles
             ,
             though
             the
             Material
             be
             specifically
             heavier
             than
             water
             ,
             yet
             if
             they
             have
             such
             a
             dimension
             as
             that
             a
             quantity
             or
             Moles
             of
             water
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             external
             dimension
             ,
             will
             exceed
             such
             Bottle
             (
             as
             it
             stands
             empty
             )
             in
             weight
             ,
             this
             body
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             ,
             yet
             extrinsecally
             is
             lighter
             than
             the
             water
             wherein
             it
             is
             immersed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             be
             sustained
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             upon
             this
             reason
             it
             is
             that
             Ships
             and
             other
             Vessels
             are
             born
             up
             by
             the
             water
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             often
             lad●●
             with
             great
             Ordnance
             ,
             Bullets
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             than
             the
             like
             quantity
             of
             water
             ;
             yet
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             whole
             Ship
             or
             Vessel
             hath
             a
             great
             Cavity
             ,
             and
             takes
             up
             room
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             proportionable
             to
             that
             structure
             ,
             and
             a
             Moles
             of
             water
             commensurate
             to
             the
             hull
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             that
             concave
             
             posture
             ,
             is
             of
             much
             greater
             extrinsick
             weight
             than
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             born
             up
             and
             sustained
             by
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             a
             body
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             than
             a
             fluid
             wherein
             it
             is
             immersed
             ,
             may
             be
             extrinsecally
             lighter
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             its
             concretion
             or
             composition
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             its
             structure
             and
             cavity
             ,
             which
             gives
             a
             greater
             amplitude
             to
             it
             .
             That
             body
             is
             said
             to
             be
             both
             extrinsecally
             and
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             ,
             when
             it
             exceeds
             another
             body
             in
             both
             respects
             ,
             as
             an
             Ingott
             of
             Gold
             that
             weighs
             two
             pounds
             ,
             is
             both
             extrinsecally
             and
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             than
             an
             Ingot
             of
             Silver
             ,
             weighing
             only
             one
             pound
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             far
             concerning
             weight
             extrinsick
             and
             intrinsick
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Second
             thing
             which
             I
             intend
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             various
             habitudes
             of
             heavier
             or
             lighter
             bodies
             ,
             with
             relation
             to
             the
             fluids
             in
             which
             they
             are
             immersed
             ;
             whereby
             possibly
             much
             of
             the
             Learning
             and
             Experience
             
               De
               insidentibus
               humido
            
             ,
             
             may
             be
             explicated
             ,
             namely
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Where
             a
             body
             specifically
             or
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             ,
             is
             immersed
             in
             a
             fluid
             intrinsecally
             lighter
             than
             it self
             ,
             as
             Gold
             ,
             Lead
             or
             Iron
             in
             water
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Where
             a
             body
             is
             immersed
             into
             a
             fluid
             of
             equal
             weight
             with
             it self
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             may
             be
             difficult
             to
             attain
             ,
             yet
             attainable
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             shewed
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             a
             body
             specifically
             or
             intrinsecally
             lighter
             ,
             is
             immersed
             into
             a
             fluid
             ,
             and
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             than
             it self
             ;
             as
             a
             Globe
             or
             Cube
             of
             Fir
             or
             Elm
             into
             water
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             heavier
             intrinsecally
             than
             such
             light
             Woods
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             When
             a
             body
             intrinsecally
             lighter
             ,
             y●●
             extrinsecally
             heavier
             than
             that
             portion
             of
             fluid
             wherein
             it
             is
             immersed
             ,
             be
             equal
             in
             weight
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             where
             a
             Globe
             or
             Cube
             of
             Fir
             or
             Elm
             ,
             weighing
             six
             pounds
             ,
             is
             immersed
             into
             a
             Vessel
             of
             water
             containing
             just
             six
             pounds
             weight
             of
             water
             ,
             or
             any
             quantity
             less
             than
             it
             .
             Therefore
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             a
             dense
             body
             being
             immersed
             
             in
             a
             fluid
             intrinsecally
             lighter
             than
             it
             ,
             that
             dense
             body
             will
             subside
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             though
             the
             fluid
             body
             in
             extrinsecal
             weight
             be
             more
             than
             forty
             times
             of
             greater
             extent
             than
             such
             a
             dense
             body
             ;
             as
             if
             a
             Cube
             or
             Globe
             of
             Lead
             or
             Mercury
             ,
             though
             but
             of
             an
             inch
             diameter
             ,
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             deep
             Ocean
             ,
             for
             the
             Reasons
             before
             given
             ,
             where
             I
             treat
             of
             the
             difference
             between
             extrinsick
             and
             intrinsick
             disparity
             of
             Gravity
             :
             Only
             it
             hath
             those
             Exceptions
             before
             given
             ,
             touching
             the
             mixture
             of
             such
             heavier
             body
             with
             a
             lighter
             ,
             and
             the
             configuration
             of
             such
             dense
             body
             into
             Cavity
             or
             hollowness
             ,
             for
             the
             Reasons
             there
             given
             ,
             which
             I
             need
             not
             repeat
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             a
             dense
             body
             be
             immersed
             into
             a
             fluid
             of
             an
             equal
             intrinsick
             weight
             with
             such
             dense
             body
             ,
             it
             is
             generally
             thought
             that
             such
             dense
             body
             will
             keep
             any
             position
             that
             it
             is
             put
             into
             ,
             if
             placed
             near
             the
             top
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             or
             near
             the
             Ballance
             of
             the
             Vessel
             containing
             the
             fluid
             (
             though
             I
             have
             for
             the
             most
             part
             observed
             it
             to
             
             rise
             towards
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             fluid
             ,
             and
             hold
             its
             upper
             Superficies
             equal
             to
             it
             )
             as
             suppose
             a
             Cube
             of
             water
             six
             inches
             square
             weigh
             14
             pound
             ,
             a
             like
             cubique
             piece
             of
             wood
             of
             the
             same
             dimension
             and
             weight
             ,
             will
             stand
             at
             all
             positions
             in
             a
             Vessel
             of
             7
             or
             8
             Gallons
             of
             water
             ;
             for
             such
             a
             dense
             Body
             is
             as
             so
             much
             water
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             they
             being
             of
             equal
             Bulk
             ,
             and
             equal
             intrinsick
             weight
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             very
             difficult
             matter
             to
             find
             just
             such
             an
             equality
             between
             Solids
             and
             Fluids
             ,
             being
             of
             such
             different
             textures
             .
             The
             best
             Expedient
             is
             by
             a
             hollow
             Vial-Glass
             ,
             reduced
             to
             such
             an
             equipondium
             by
             immission
             of
             small
             leaden
             Shot
             into
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             Glass
             and
             Shot
             arise
             to
             the
             just
             equipondium
             of
             a
             Bulk
             of
             water
             equal
             to
             the
             whole
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Glass
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             a
             Body
             intrinsecally
             lighter
             than
             a
             Fluid
             is
             immersed
             in
             such
             fluid
             ,
             part
             of
             that
             lighter
             Body
             will
             rise
             above
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             or
             other
             Fluid
             into
             which
             it
             is
             immersed
             ,
             and
             will
             leave
             so
             much
             of
             it self
             under
             
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             as
             is
             equal
             to
             a
             Body
             or
             Bulk
             of
             water
             fully
             commensurate
             to
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             such
             immersed
             Body
             .
             For
             instance
             ,
             Suppose
             a
             Globe
             of
             light
             wood
             of
             six
             inches
             diameter
             weigh
             5
             pound
             ,
             and
             a
             globular
             portion
             of
             water
             of
             the
             like
             diameter
             weigh
             10
             pounds
             ,
             this
             globe
             of
             wood
             immersed
             in
             a
             large
             Vessel
             of
             water
             ,
             will
             rise
             so
             that
             one
             half
             thereof
             will
             be
             above
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             water
             and
             the
             other
             half
             will
             be
             below
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             for
             the
             intrinsick
             weight
             of
             the
             water
             is
             double
             to
             the
             intrinsick
             weight
             of
             the
             wood
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             portion
             of
             water
             equal
             to
             half
             the
             Globe
             of
             wood
             ,
             weighs
             as
             much
             as
             the
             whole
             Globe
             of
             wood
             .
             And
             the
             like
             proportion
             will
             hold
             where
             the
             Globe
             of
             wood
             is
             lighter
             than
             the
             like
             portion
             of
             water
             by
             one
             third
             ,
             or
             one
             fourth
             ,
             or
             one
             sixth
             part
             ,
             
               mutatis
               mutandis
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             a
             gross
             Body
             (
             suppose
             of
             wood
             )
             specifically
             lighter
             than
             the
             like
             quantity
             of
             water
             ,
             be
             immersed
             into
             a
             quantity
             of
             water
             extrinsecally
             lighter
             than
             
             that
             immersed
             Body
             ,
             that
             Body
             ,
             though
             specifically
             and
             intrinsecally
             lighter
             ,
             will
             not
             rise
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             but
             will
             sink
             down
             to
             the
             Base
             or
             bottom
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             remain
             contiguous
             to
             it
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             intrinsecal
             overweight
             of
             the
             water
             to
             the
             immersed
             Body
             ;
             as
             if
             in
             the
             former
             instance
             ,
             a
             Globe
             of
             wood
             of
             6
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             5
             pound
             weight
             ,
             be
             lighter
             by
             half
             intrinsecally
             than
             the
             like
             portion
             of
             water
             ,
             if
             this
             Globe
             of
             wood
             be
             immersed
             into
             a
             cylindrous
             Vessel
             of
             7
             or
             8
             inches
             diameter
             containing
             4
             pound
             weight
             ,
             nay
             5
             pound
             weight
             of
             water
             ,
             the
             Globe
             of
             wood
             shall
             not
             swim
             nor
             rise
             from
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             apparent
             ,
             because
             though
             in
             intrinsick
             weight
             ,
             the
             water
             is
             double
             to
             that
             wood
             ,
             yet
             in
             extrinsick
             weight
             the
             Globe
             of
             wood
             in
             one
             instance
             exceeds
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             instance
             equals
             the
             extrinsick
             weight
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             intrinsick
             weight
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             is
             over-matched
             by
             the
             extrinsick
             weight
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             preponderate
             
             it
             ,
             nor
             consequently
             drive
             it
             up
             ;
             as
             in
             a
             pair
             of
             Scales
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             two
             pound
             of
             Feathers
             in
             one
             Scale
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             pound
             of
             Lead
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             pound
             of
             Lead
             ,
             though
             intrinsecally
             heavier
             than
             the
             Feathers
             ,
             will
             not
             raise
             the
             Scale
             of
             the
             Feathers
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             raised
             up
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             in
             one
             Scale
             there
             be
             two
             pound
             of
             Feathers
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             two
             pound
             of
             Lead
             ,
             neither
             Scale
             will
             be
             raised
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             stand
             in
             a
             state
             of
             rest
             ,
             because
             in
             Aequilibrio
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             If
             a
             Cube
             or
             Globe
             of
             wood
             of
             six
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             weighing
             six
             pound
             ,
             be
             but
             half
             so
             heavy
             as
             the
             like
             Globe
             or
             Cube
             of
             water
             (
             weighing
             for
             the
             purpose
             13
             pound
             )
             and
             be
             immersed
             into
             a
             Vessel
             of
             water
             ten
             or
             twenty
             foot
             square
             ,
             which
             is
             filled
             with
             water
             only
             to
             two
             inches
             deep
             ;
             though
             this
             water
             be
             of
             an
             intrinsick
             double
             weight
             to
             the
             Cube
             or
             Globe
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             extrinsecally
             it
             may
             be
             above
             forty
             times
             more
             weighty
             than
             that
             Cube
             or
             Globe
             of
             wood
             ;
             yet
             that
             Cube
             or
             Globe
             of
             wood
             will
             
             subside
             to
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             or
             rest
             there
             in
             contiguity
             to
             it
             ,
             without
             any
             swimming
             or
             bearing
             up
             above
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             pressure
             of
             water
             is
             alwayes
             
               secundum
               altitudinem
               vel
               profunditatem
            
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             
               secundum
               latitudinem
               vel
               amplitudinem
            
             ;
             and
             the
             water
             in
             the
             Vessel
             rising
             but
             two
             inches
             high
             ,
             doth
             not
             equal
             the
             half
             weight
             of
             the
             Cube
             or
             Globe
             ,
             which
             requires
             somewhat
             more
             than
             three
             inches
             of
             water
             to
             overmatch
             the
             extrinsecal
             weight
             of
             the
             Cube
             of
             wood
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             moved
             by
             the
             preponderation
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             but
             the
             wood
             will
             preponderate
             the
             energy
             of
             that
             expanded
             water
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             be
             in
             aequilibrio
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             moved
             from
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             But
             if
             in
             the
             Instance
             last
             given
             ,
             a
             Globe
             of
             wood
             of
             six
             inches
             diameter
             and
             six
             pounds
             weight
             ,
             being
             but
             of
             half
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             like
             Globe
             of
             six
             inches
             diameter
             of
             water
             (
             weighing
             therefore
             12
             pound
             )
             be
             immersed
             
             into
             a
             cylindrous
             Vessel
             of
             water
             of
             7
             or
             8
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             a
             depth
             as
             may
             hold
             7
             or
             8
             pound
             of
             water
             ,
             without
             being
             forced
             over
             by
             the
             immission
             of
             the
             wooden
             Globe
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             let
             there
             be
             but
             7
             or
             8
             pound
             of
             water
             powred
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             let
             the
             Globe
             of
             wood
             of
             half
             the
             intrinsick
             weight
             of
             the
             water
             be
             put
             into
             it
             ;
             or
             let
             the
             wooden
             Cube
             be
             first
             put
             in
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             7
             pound
             of
             water
             ;
             here
             the
             water
             between
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             wooden
             Globe
             and
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             an
             inch
             deep
             ;
             but
             the
             water
             in
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             cylindrous
             Vessel
             may
             rise
             four
             ,
             five
             ,
             or
             six
             inches
             higher
             .
             In
             this
             Instance
             ,
             this
             wooden
             Globe
             will
             swim
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             plain
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             the
             water
             in
             the
             Vessel
             is
             not
             only
             intrinsecally
             ,
             but
             also
             extrinsecally
             heavier
             than
             the
             Globe
             of
             wood
             ,
             this
             weighing
             only
             6
             pounds
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             in
             the
             Vessel
             7
             or
             8
             pounds
             ;
             but
             that
             over-weight
             of
             water
             alone
             would
             not
             be
             sufficient
             to
             bear
             up
             the
             Globe
             of
             wood
             ,
             as
             is
             shewed
             
             in
             the
             next
             precedent
             Observation
             .
             Therefore
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             immediate
             reason
             thereof
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             ambient
             or
             lateral
             water
             between
             the
             Globe
             and
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             riseth
             to
             above
             half
             the
             diameter
             of
             the
             wooden
             Globe
             ,
             and
             presseth
             
               secundum
               altitudinem
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             little
             portion
             of
             water
             next
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             as
             a
             weight
             of
             water
             of
             near
             7
             or
             8
             pound
             and
             so
             exceeds
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             the
             Globe
             of
             wood
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             amplitude
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             the
             lateral
             water
             encircling
             the
             Globe
             of
             wood
             ,
             had
             risen
             but
             an
             inch
             or
             two
             above
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Globe
             of
             wood
             ,
             that
             would
             never
             raise
             the
             Globe
             of
             wood
             from
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             but
             there
             it
             would
             stand
             contiguous
             to
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             Globe
             of
             wood
             were
             put
             into
             such
             a
             Vessel
             of
             water
             ,
             it
             would
             sink
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             for
             it
             preponderates
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             water
             in
             such
             a
             position
             ;
             these
             Figures
             will
             explain
             it
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             lesser
             Vessel
             A
             B
             ,
             where
             the
             7
             or
             8
             pound
             of
             water
             riseth
             never
             so
             little
             above
             the
             diameter
             of
             the
             wooden
             Globe
             C
             ,
             the
             wooden
             Globe
             of
             six
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             6
             pound
             weight
             ,
             will
             swim
             :
             But
             in
             the
             greater
             Vessel
             ,
             or
             where
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             amplitude
             ,
             the
             lateral
             water
             doth
             not
             arise
             above
             the
             diameter
             of
             the
             Globe
             ,
             the
             Globe
             will
             not
             swim
             ,
             but
             rest
             contiguous
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             though
             the
             water
             in
             that
             Vessel
             were
             20
             or
             40
             pound
             weight
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XXI
             .
          
           
             THis
             Remark
             is
             sufficiently
             answered
             before
             ,
             where
             I
             say
             that
             heaviness
             in
             bodies
             ,
             is
             an
             intrinsick
             quality
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             mobility
             at
             large
             ,
             but
             a
             special
             or
             specifick
             mobility
             ,
             whereby
             its
             Gravitation
             is
             naturally
             determined
             to
             be
             central
             .
             That
             mobility
             upward
             in
             heavy
             Bodies
             ,
             is
             occasional
             and
             accidental
             ,
             and
             not
             purely
             natural
             ,
             as
             a
             heavy
             body
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             understand
             what
             the
             Remark
             means
             ,
             when
             it
             says
             ,
             that
             Water
             hath
             no
             tendency
             to
             motion
             downward
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             is
             out
             of
             its
             place
             ,
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             place
             of
             Water
             ?
             Is
             it
             a
             place
             determinate
             with
             relation
             to
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Vniverse
             ?
             If
             so
             ,
             we
             find
             no
             place
             in
             Nature
             ,
             but
             the
             Water
             will
             descend
             from
             it
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             in
             the
             very
             indivisible
             Center
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             be
             the
             termination
             of
             its
             motion
             ,
             was
             surely
             never
             intended
             for
             its
             place
             ,
             because
             
             never
             ample
             or
             capable
             to
             receive
             it
             ;
             let
             the
             water
             be
             in
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             middle
             Region
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             it
             will
             still
             ,
             as
             a
             heavier
             Body
             ,
             descend
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             impeded
             :
             Or
             ,
             is
             the
             place
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             place
             where
             any
             portion
             of
             water
             is
             placed
             ;
             suppose
             in
             a
             Vessel
             upon
             my
             Table
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             my
             House
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Steeple
             ;
             yet
             there
             this
             water
             will
             still
             descend
             if
             it
             be
             not
             impeded
             ?
             Or
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Water
             having
             gotten
             into
             any
             place
             in
             its
             fluid
             consistence
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             become
             its
             natural
             place
             
               per
               occupationem
            
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Bodies
             invading
             that
             place
             ,
             are
             intruders
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             out
             of
             its
             place
             ,
             and
             so
             give
             it
             a
             Nisus
             downward
             ?
             But
             the
             Water
             it self
             ,
             when
             I
             remove
             a
             Vessel
             of
             it
             out
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             into
             a
             Boat
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             Shore
             ,
             invades
             the
             place
             that
             the
             Air
             before
             had
             ,
             and
             so
             cannot
             be
             the
             proper
             place
             of
             the
             Water
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             upon
             the
             whole
             account
             ,
             the
             Water
             unless
             otherwise
             impeded
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             move
             downward
             in
             
             all
             positions
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             it
             hath
             an
             accidental
             or
             consequential
             motion
             upwards
             ;
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             fluidity
             ,
             a
             lateral
             motion
             :
             therefore
             I
             confess
             I
             am
             to
             seek
             what
             is
             meant
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             said
             that
             the
             Nisus
             of
             Water
             downward
             is
             occasional
             ,
             and
             
               pro
               re
               nata
            
             as
             well
             as
             upward
             ,
             namely
             when
             it
             is
             out
             of
             its
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             REMARK
             XXII
             ,
             XXIII
             ,
             XXIV
             ,
             XXV
             ,
             XXVI
             ,
             XXVII
             ,
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             I
             Answer
             to
             the
             Demand
             ,
             the
             Mobility
             of
             the
             Water
             downward
             ,
             is
             natural
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             a
             heavy
             Body
             ,
             determined
             by
             the
             Principle
             thereof
             ,
             viz.
             intrinsick
             Gravity
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             Motions
             are
             either
             from
             its
             fluidity
             ,
             or
             occasional
             .
          
           
             Though
             it
             be
             not
             pertinent
             to
             the
             Debate
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             plain
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Water
             may
             have
             an
             occasional
             
             motion
             upward
             or
             laterally
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             natural
             motion
             downward
             .
             The
             Bucket
             of
             Water
             weighing
             12
             pound
             ,
             will
             weigh
             as
             much
             when
             a
             Tube
             stopped
             below
             and
             immersed
             ,
             and
             then
             opened
             below
             ,
             gives
             an
             occasional
             motion
             to
             part
             of
             the
             Water
             upward
             into
             the
             Tube
             .
             And
             the
             same
             is
             apparent
             when
             it
             drives
             up
             a
             light
             Rundle
             of
             Wood
             from
             the
             Base
             to
             the
             Superficies
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Remark
             is
             principally
             levelled
             against
             Continuity
             of
             Water
             ;
             the
             contrary
             whereof
             is
             here
             affirmed
             to
             be
             proved
             in
             the
             former
             Remarks
             .
             Indeed
             I
             find
             this
             often
             said
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             proof
             that
             I
             can
             find
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             requires
             a
             very
             evident
             proof
             ;
             for
             its
             Continuity
             is
             affirmed
             by
             all
             others
             that
             I
             know
             of
             ,
             and
             is
             evident
             to
             some
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             motion
             and
             pressure
             of
             Sand
             ,
             I
             have
             said
             enough
             ;
             only
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             an
             Animal
             is
             not
             damnified
             under
             a
             high
             heap
             of
             Sand
             ,
             may
             have
             some
             such
             reason
             as
             the
             suspension
             of
             Fluids
             ;
             I
             freely
             agree
             herein
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             the
             Animal
             
             is
             protected
             in
             both
             by
             the
             Mechanism
             of
             the
             incumbent
             parts
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             such
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             as
             the
             Author
             supposeth
             .
          
        
         
           
             REMARK
             XXIX
             ,
             XXX
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             natural
             gravitation
             downward
             ,
             is
             not
             inconsistent
             with
             an
             occasional
             gravitation
             lateral
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             cases
             vertical
             ,
             is
             most
             evident
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             upon
             the
             last
             Remark
             :
             And
             therefore
             those
             other
             actual
             gravitations
             are
             not
             bare
             imaginations
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             as
             real
             effects
             in
             Nature
             ;
             as
             when
             a
             Bullet
             is
             shot
             out
             of
             a
             Gun
             in
             a
             horizontal
             Line
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             there
             is
             a
             
               conatus
               ad
               motum
               Horizontalem
               &
               Centralem
            
             (
             for
             otherwise
             the
             Bullet
             could
             never
             sink
             from
             a
             straight
             Line
             )
             the
             former
             is
             
               conatus
               ad
               motum
               violentum
            
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             
               ad
               motum
               naturalem
            
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             to
             the
             distinction
             that
             I
             make
             between
             the
             fluid
             Water
             in
             the
             Bucket
             
             and
             the
             Bucket
             ,
             containing
             an
             entire
             Cylinder
             ,
             constituted
             both
             of
             the
             Bucket
             and
             Water
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             latter
             hath
             one
             simple
             motion
             downward
             ,
             as
             a
             heavy
             Body
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             Keg
             of
             Ice
             ;
             but
             the
             fluid
             water
             in
             the
             Bucket
             ,
             had
             as
             a
             fluid
             Body
             ,
             those
             various
             motions
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             Chapter
             I
             assign
             unto
             it
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             when
             I
             wrote
             it
             ,
             I
             thought
             ,
             and
             still
             think
             it
             so
             plain
             ,
             and
             intelligible
             ,
             and
             evident
             ,
             that
             I
             wonder
             it
             should
             not
             be
             understood
             ,
             or
             should
             be
             thought
             a
             repugnancy
             in
             Nature
             .
          
           
             The
             Water
             in
             the
             Bucket
             is
             perfectly
             a
             fluid
             Body
             ,
             and
             hath
             its
             perpendicular
             motion
             downward
             ;
             which
             is
             simply
             natural
             to
             it
             as
             a
             heavy
             Body
             ,
             and
             its
             lateral
             motion
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             fluid
             Body
             ;
             by
             which
             it
             would
             drive
             out
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Bucket
             ,
             near
             the
             top
             ,
             especially
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             well
             fenced
             ;
             and
             though
             by
             the
             strong
             gards
             of
             the
             Bucket
             ,
             it
             be
             kept
             in
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             effect
             what
             it
             endeavours
             ;
             yet
             it
             hath
             still
             its
             
               conatus
               ad
               motum
               lateralem
            
             ;
             but
             that
             conatus
             is
             still
             kept
             
             in
             by
             the
             strong
             sides
             and
             bottom
             of
             the
             Bucket
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Bucket
             of
             Water
             is
             now
             one
             entire
             aggregate
             Body
             consisting
             of
             Wood
             formed
             into
             a
             Cylindraceous
             form
             ,
             and
             Water
             contained
             within
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             presseth
             simply
             centrally
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Water
             were
             congealed
             into
             Ice
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             Water
             and
             Earth
             were
             mingled
             together
             into
             one
             solid
             Mass
             ,
             in
             which
             Instances
             the
             Bucket
             of
             Water
             presseth
             not
             as
             a
             fluid
             Body
             of
             Water
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             common
             solid
             aggregate
             Body
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             if
             you
             ask
             ,
             But
             why
             doth
             not
             the
             Bucket
             of
             Water
             press
             laterally
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Water
             in
             the
             Bucket
             ?
             The
             Answer
             offers
             it self
             ,
             even
             before
             the
             Question
             asked
             ;
             because
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Bucket
             are
             solid
             ,
             and
             not
             fluid
             ,
             and
             can
             no
             more
             press
             laterally
             upon
             the
             circumjacent
             Air
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             were
             empty
             of
             Water
             ;
             the
             Water
             within
             the
             Bucket
             presseth
             upon
             the
             interior
             sides
             and
             cavity
             of
             the
             Bucket
             ,
             but
             is
             restrained
             from
             pressing
             farther
             by
             the
             contignation
             of
             the
             
             Bucket
             ,
             but
             the
             convexity
             of
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Bucket
             do
             not
             ,
             cannot
             press
             upon
             the
             ambient
             Air
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             whole
             weight
             is
             discharged
             from
             it
             in
             a
             central
             direction
             ,
             as
             in
             truth
             it
             doth
             alwayes
             in
             a
             solid
             Body
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             consequence
             that
             would
             be
             drawn
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             then
             Water
             congealed
             should
             be
             heavier
             than
             the
             same
             Water
             solute
             ,
             is
             the
             vainest
             inference
             imaginable
             ;
             for
             the
             Water
             as
             one
             common
             Body
             ,
             had
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             possibly
             a
             little
             more
             weight
             before
             its
             congealing
             ,
             than
             after
             ;
             and
             though
             its
             congealing
             hinder
             the
             various
             motions
             of
             it
             as
             a
             fluid
             Body
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             encrease
             nor
             considerably
             impair
             its
             weight
             upon
             the
             Scale
             as
             a
             heavy
             Body
             .
          
           
             Methinks
             the
             Reasoning
             of
             the
             Remarker
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             is
             just
             as
             if
             a
             ship
             were
             sayling
             from
             North
             to
             South
             ,
             a
             man
             should
             say
             it
             were
             unconceptible
             that
             a
             Passenger
             should
             walk
             upon
             the
             Deck
             from
             South
             to
             North
             ;
             for
             then
             he
             should
             be
             moved
             with
             two
             contrary
             motions
             ,
             and
             of
             contrary
             
             terminations
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             apparently
             true
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             is
             moved
             ad
             
               motum
               Navis
            
             ,
             from
             North
             to
             South
             ,
             and
             
               ad
               motum
               proprium
            
             ,
             from
             South
             to
             North
             :
             so
             the
             same
             Vessel
             of
             water
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             one
             entire
             heavy
             bulk
             ,
             hath
             simply
             its
             central
             termination
             ;
             yet
             the
             several
             included
             fluid
             parts
             in
             their
             fluid
             consistence
             ,
             have
             and
             may
             have
             various
             terminations
             ,
             as
             well
             lateral
             or
             inclining
             ,
             as
             perpendicular
             or
             central
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             put
             a
             period
             to
             this
             Debate
             ,
             when
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             various
             motions
             of
             fluids
             as
             fluids
             ,
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             that
             common
             body
             which
             is
             fluid
             ,
             and
             those
             are
             horizontal
             ,
             
               per
               declive
            
             ,
             lateral
             and
             central
             .
             But
             when
             I
             speak
             of
             its
             motion
             as
             one
             common
             body
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             true
             the
             motion
             is
             central
             ,
             which
             is
             its
             motion
             of
             natural
             gravitation
             upon
             the
             Scale
             ;
             and
             therefore
             12
             pound
             of
             water
             without
             relation
             to
             the
             Vessel
             wherein
             it
             is
             ,
             will
             weigh
             still
             12
             pound
             upon
             the
             Scale
             ,
             and
             yet
             its
             parts
             have
             those
             several
             motions
             before
             described
             ,
             which
             
             abate
             not
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             whole
             Mass
             ,
             but
             correct
             the
             particular
             pressures
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             parts
             thereof
             while
             
               in
               fluore
            
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             way
             of
             illustration
             of
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             take
             these
             few
             Instances
             ;
             a
             Barrel
             of
             new
             Wine
             or
             Beer
             ,
             suppose
             it
             weigh
             100
             pound
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             it
             will
             gain
             a
             motion
             of
             fermentation
             ;
             which
             by
             reason
             it
             proceeds
             from
             heat
             ,
             is
             principally
             upward
             ,
             towards
             the
             Superficies
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             this
             motion
             ,
             the
             Barrel
             of
             Beer
             or
             Wine
             ,
             will
             as
             a
             heavy
             body
             ,
             weigh
             as
             much
             as
             before
             the
             excitation
             of
             tha●
             motion
             ,
             unless
             some
             of
             the
             Liquor
             b●
             spent
             at
             a
             vent
             ,
             or
             break
             the
             Barrel
             .
          
           
             In
             Animals
             there
             is
             a
             great
             variety
             of
             the
             motions
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             the
             Chyle
             ,
             the
             Lympha
             ,
             and
             most
             considerably
             upward
             towards
             the
             Head
             and
             superio●
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             wa●
             supposed
             by
             some
             Learned
             men
             ,
             tha●
             the
             Body
             of
             a
             dead
             Animal
             that
             by
             such
             death
             had
             lost
             none
             of
             his
             blood
             should
             weigh
             more
             than
             the
             same
             body
             
             living
             ;
             but
             upon
             strict
             trials
             it
             hath
             been
             found
             that
             the
             weight
             continues
             the
             same
             upon
             the
             Scale
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             various
             motions
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             Humors
             ,
             Chyle
             and
             Lympha
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             a
             different
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             respects
             ,
             of
             a
             contrary
             termination
             to
             that
             of
             natural
             gravity
             ,
             doth
             not
             only
             consist
             with
             the
             proper
             motion
             of
             gravity
             of
             the
             whole
             
               Moles
               Corporea
            
             ,
             but
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             as
             abate
             it
             ;
             yet
             these
             particular
             partial
             motions
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             Humors
             ,
             Chyle
             and
             Latex
             ,
             may
             one
             correct
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             I
             say
             of
             Water
             ;
             though
             there
             be
             particular
             motions
             of
             its
             parts
             ,
             as
             a
             fluid
             body
             ,
             and
             those
             correct
             and
             refract
             one
             another
             ;
             yet
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             entire
             
               Moles
               Corporea
            
             ,
             as
             constituting
             one
             entire
             body
             ,
             retains
             its
             entire
             weight
             upon
             the
             Scale
             ,
             viz.
             12
             pound
             ,
             and
             this
             without
             any
             repugnancy
             to
             ,
             or
             diminution
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             descent
             of
             heavy
             bodies
             to
             the
             Center
             .
          
           
             Take
             a
             Ballance
             ,
             and
             charge
             one
             
             Scale
             with
             3
             pound
             weight
             ,
             the
             other
             with
             2
             pound
             weight
             ,
             the
             preponderation
             of
             the
             Scale
             with
             3
             pound
             weight
             ,
             will
             raise
             up
             the
             Scale
             with
             2
             pound
             weight
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             a
             relative
             consideration
             between
             the
             weights
             ,
             the
             latter
             hath
             no
             sensible
             gravitation
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             hand
             that
             holds
             the
             Ballance
             ,
             will
             sustain
             and
             feel
             in
             both
             Scales
             together
             the
             weight
             of
             5
             pound
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             an
             unreasonable
             way
             of
             argumentation
             to
             urge
             ,
             that
             because
             the
             lighter
             weight
             hath
             lost
             its
             actual
             gravitation
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             heavier
             weight
             ,
             therefore
             the
             weight
             of
             both
             should
             be
             but
             3
             pound
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             preponderating
             weight
             of
             the
             heavier
             Scale
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             That
             notwithstanding
             this
             aequipondium
             in
             this
             Instance
             between
             the
             2
             pound
             and
             4
             pound
             ,
             whereby
             the
             relative
             weight
             of
             each
             is
             abated
             ,
             yet
             the
             entire
             Engin
             with
             its
             weights
             ,
             will
             weigh
             6
             pound
             besides
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Engin.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             That
             by
             the
             declivity
             of
             the
             motion
             of
             D
             ,
             it
             loseth
             half
             of
             that
             weight
             that
             it
             would
             have
             in
             a
             direct
             descent
             from
             C
             to
             B
             ;
             and
             so
             this
             accidental
             interposition
             of
             a
             motion
             
               per
               declive
            
             ,
             corrects
             that
             natural
             gravitation
             that
             is
             truly
             central
             and
             perpendicular
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             wholly
             remove
             or
             take
             it
             away
             ,
             only
             the
             declive
             termination
             or
             direction
             takes
             off
             one
             half
             of
             the
             actual
             perpendicular
             or
             central
             gravitation
             .
             And
             this
             Instance
             explicates
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             proves
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             and
             evinceth
             that
             these
             29
             ,
             30
             Remarks
             are
             not
             of
             that
             moment
             as
             the
             Remarker
             takes
             them
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             upon
             the
             whole
             Matter
             ,
             though
             a
             Tun
             of
             Water
             in
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             weigh
             2000
             pound
             weight
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             man
             being
             laid
             upon
             his
             back
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             that
             Vessel
             ,
             be
             subjected
             to
             a
             Pile
             or
             Column
             of
             Water
             ,
             equal
             in
             Base
             to
             the
             half
             of
             that
             Tun
             of
             Water
             ,
             yet
             the
             man
             shall
             not
             be
             pressed
             with
             1000
             pound
             weight
             of
             Water
             ,
             nor
             the
             
             1000
             th
             part
             thereof
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             whole
             Vessel
             of
             Water
             ,
             or
             the
             whole
             water
             in
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             shall
             nevertheless
             weigh
             2000
             pound
             ,
             upon
             the
             Reasons
             given
             in
             the
             7
             th
             and
             8
             th
             Chapters
             of
             the
             Essay
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             an
             
               Hylarchical
               Spirit
            
             ,
             whether
             intelligent
             ,
             sentient
             ,
             or
             plastick
             only
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             done
             with
             the
             Remarks
             upon
             the
             Pamphlet
             ,
             called
             ,
             
               An
               ESSAY
               touching
               the
               Gravitation
               of
               Fluids
               :
            
             The
             Brief
             of
             what
             I
             have
             herein
             and
             there
             delivered
             ,
             are
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             I.
             That
             there
             seems
             to
             me
             a
             double
             Reason
             of
             the
             Non-gravitation
             of
             Fluids
             upon
             Bodies
             within
             them
             of
             a
             narrower
             Base
             at
             least
             ,
             than
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             whole
             Moles
             of
             the
             Water
             incumbent
             upon
             them
             ;
             namely
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Mechanical
             ,
             which
             is
             principally
             sustinendo
             ;
             the
             inferior
             parts
             of
             the
             Water
             sustaining
             and
             bearing
             up
             the
             superior
             ,
             as
             analogical
             to
             the
             sustentation
             of
             the
             superior
             parts
             of
             Sands
             or
             other
             minute
             Bodies
             by
             the
             inferior
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             
               Natural
               ,
               premendo
            
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             Water
             it self
             ,
             as
             a
             fluid
             ,
             though
             withal
             a
             heavy
             Body
             ;
             which
             being
             
               per
               declive
            
             ,
             and
             very
             near
             horizontal
             ,
             corrects
             the
             central
             gravitation
             .
          
           
             II.
             That
             although
             the
             Moles
             of
             Water
             ,
             considered
             as
             one
             common
             Mass
             or
             Moles
             ,
             moves
             as
             a
             heavy
             Body
             ,
             in
             a
             central
             termination
             ,
             yet
             the
             Water
             and
             its
             parts
             considered
             in
             their
             fluid
             consistency
             ,
             have
             differing
             motions
             ,
             as
             a
             fluid
             body
             ,
             and
             with
             various
             terminations
             ,
             viz.
             central
             ,
             lateral
             ,
             and
             
               per
               declive
            
             ,
             which
             check
             and
             refract
             the
             pressure
             of
             each
             other
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             entire
             pressure
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             water
             is
             not
             all
             one
             way
             ,
             because
             a
             fluid
             Body
             ,
             though
             as
             one
             entire
             Moles
             ,
             it
             press
             with
             one
             single
             central
             termination
             as
             a
             heavy
             body
             ,
             yet
             the
             parts
             thereof
             in
             their
             common
             consistency
             ,
             have
             various
             motions
             or
             
               Conatus
               ad
               motum
            
             .
          
           
             III.
             That
             although
             the
             various
             
               Conatus
               ad
               motum
            
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             water
             
               in
               fluore
            
             ,
             do
             correct
             the
             motions
             of
             water
             ,
             
             in
             relation
             to
             their
             terminations
             ,
             as
             a
             fluid
             body
             ,
             whereby
             Divers
             (
             Urinatores
             )
             are
             not
             pressed
             to
             death
             ,
             yet
             these
             motions
             of
             its
             parts
             ,
             as
             a
             fluid
             body
             ,
             do
             not
             abate
             or
             alter
             the
             common
             motion
             of
             the
             whole
             Moles
             ,
             when
             in
             one
             collection
             ,
             in
             its
             central
             termination
             ,
             as
             a
             heavy
             body
             .
          
           
             IV.
             That
             besides
             these
             motions
             incident
             to
             Water
             ,
             as
             a
             heavy
             or
             a
             fluid
             body
             ,
             there
             are
             or
             may
             be
             certain
             accidental
             motions
             
               ab
               extrinseco
            
             ,
             which
             may
             give
             water
             a
             vertical
             ascending
             motion
             of
             pressure
             ,
             by
             an
             external
             force
             ,
             as
             that
             motion
             which
             ariseth
             by
             circumpulsion
             ,
             where
             it
             meets
             with
             a
             lighter
             body
             below
             the
             Superficies
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             of
             the
             Rundle
             of
             a
             lighter
             body
             ,
             as
             a
             Rundle
             of
             Wood
             ,
             the
             rising
             up
             of
             Water
             into
             a
             Tube
             full
             of
             Air
             ,
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             value
             given
             in
             the
             ensuing
             Remarks
             ;
             all
             which
             ,
             though
             they
             partly
             happen
             from
             the
             fluidity
             of
             water
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             effected
             from
             an
             accidental
             interposition
             ,
             and
             most
             ordinarily
             are
             consequential
             upon
             a
             descent
             of
             the
             Water
             first
             ,
             all
             
             which
             motions
             of
             parts
             of
             fluids
             arising
             either
             
               ab
               extrinseco
            
             ,
             or
             from
             its
             fluidity
             ,
             yet
             are
             consistent
             with
             its
             intrinsecal
             quality
             of
             a
             heavy
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             motion
             or
             
               Conatus
               ad
               motum
            
             of
             the
             entire
             Moles
             thereof
             in
             a
             central
             termination
             or
             motion
             towards
             the
             Center
             ,
             which
             I
             usually
             express
             by
             a
             central
             motion
             or
             termination
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Touching
           the
           REMARKS
           upon
           
             Difficiles
             Nugae
          
           .
        
         
           
             REMARK
             I.
             
          
           
             I
             Now
             come
             to
             the
             Second
             Course
             of
             Remarks
             upon
             
               Difficiles
               Nugae
            
             ,
             and
             begin
             with
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Remark
             the
             Learned
             Author
             hath
             fallen
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             subtillest
             Subjects
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             would
             require
             more
             than
             a
             small
             Treatise
             to
             give
             a
             tolerable
             accompt
             touching
             it
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             more
             largely
             given
             an
             account
             of
             my
             thoughts
             touching
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Book
             ;
             whereby
             it
             will
             appear
             whether
             the
             Principles
             I
             take
             up
             ,
             are
             unproved
             ;
             or
             whether
             they
             or
             the
             Remarkers
             Principles
             be
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             proved
             by
             any
             Experiment
             
             or
             Reason
             in
             Nature
             ,
             or
             whether
             his
             Principles
             or
             mine
             are
             such
             as
             are
             repugnant
             to
             Reason
             ,
             and
             absurd
             ,
             if
             we
             closely
             canvass
             them
             ,
             and
             more
             considerately
             search
             into
             them
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             in
             that
             place
             here
             remarked
             upon
             ,
             necessary
             to
             prove
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             suppose
             them
             ;
             the
             proof
             was
             therefore
             there
             omitted
             :
             I
             having
             therefore
             now
             in
             the
             beginning
             supplied
             that
             defect
             in
             some
             measure
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             II.
             
          
           
             THe
             Learned
             Remarker
             mistakes
             the
             Scope
             of
             the
             Assertion
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             that
             the
             conjunction
             of
             solid
             heavy
             bodies
             contribute
             to
             their
             weight
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             whole
             solid
             body
             downward
             .
             But
             the
             actual
             gravitation
             of
             one
             part
             upon
             another
             ,
             is
             suspended
             by
             their
             continuity
             ,
             the
             lower
             parts
             receiving
             ,
             and
             sustaining
             ,
             and
             so
             
               de
               facto
            
             suspending
             the
             actual
             gravitation
             of
             the
             upper
             parts
             upon
             the
             lower
             ;
             so
             that
             although
             the
             superior
             parts
             contribute
             to
             the
             total
             weight
             ,
             yet
             they
             do
             not
             superately
             and
             actually
             gravitate
             upon
             the
             lower
             parts
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             III.
             
          
           
             I
             Must
             confess
             the
             substiturion
             of
             an
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             to
             perform
             all
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             motions
             in
             Natural
             Bodies
             ,
             is
             a
             compendious
             and
             easie
             way
             for
             the
             answering
             of
             all
             difficulties
             :
             But
             he
             that
             but
             observes
             the
             Instance
             here
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             confuted
             ,
             will
             find
             (
             as
             in
             many
             others
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             hereafter
             mention
             )
             they
             do
             not
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             such
             a
             help
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             meerly
             Mechanical
             ,
             from
             the
             various
             Librations
             of
             the
             Water
             and
             Oyl
             ,
             at
             various
             immersions
             ,
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             inverted
             natural
             Ballance
             between
             the
             Water
             and
             Oyl
             in
             these
             various
             positions
             ;
             therefore
             I
             shall
             refer
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Solution
             to
             the
             Readers
             trial
             ,
             and
             what
             hath
             been
             before
             said
             upon
             the
             former
             Remarks
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             IV.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             cautiously
             said
             ,
             that
             (
             in
             a
             manner
             )
             I
             acknowledge
             what
             is
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             proved
             in
             the
             first
             Remark
             :
             For
             in
             the
             Atmosphear
             the
             Air
             is
             more
             compounded
             than
             above
             it
             ;
             and
             yet
             all
             are
             connexed
             together
             by
             continuity
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             acknowledge
             it
             also
             .
             Touching
             the
             continuity
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             by
             the
             Author
             to
             be
             sufficiently
             disproved
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             only
             said
             so
             :
             And
             I
             think
             the
             continuity
             of
             the
             Air
             is
             sufficiently
             proved
             ,
             and
             in
             it self
             most
             evident
             ,
             if
             no
             proof
             were
             offered
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             V.
             
          
           
             THe
             exclusion
             of
             innate
             Gravity
             ,
             because
             the
             parts
             compressed
             will
             sensibly
             gravitate
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             sensibly
             gravitate
             before
             compression
             ,
             seems
             to
             me
             as
             strange
             a
             consequence
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             say
             ,
             a
             Feather
             hath
             no
             sensible
             gravitation
             ,
             but
             a
             peck
             of
             Feathers
             put
             together
             ,
             have
             a
             sensible
             gravitation
             ;
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             intrinsick
             gravity
             in
             the
             Feather
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             VI.
             
          
           
             ANd
             I
             have
             before
             noted
             ,
             that
             Continuity
             consists
             not
             in
             the
             facility
             or
             difficulty
             of
             separation
             of
             parts
             ,
             which
             yet
             till
             such
             separation
             ,
             are
             in
             continuity
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             separation
             is
             past
             ,
             may
             grow
             together
             into
             continuity
             again
             ,
             by
             the
             first
             contact
             of
             the
             separated
             parts
             ,
             as
             the
             Air
             and
             Water
             do
             upon
             removing
             of
             what
             separates
             their
             parts
             .
          
        
         
           
             REMARK
             VII
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             4
             th
             Chapter
             ,
             pag.
             64.
             of
             the
             Nugae
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             an
             account
             touching
             the
             various
             pressure
             of
             solute
             and
             included
             water
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Siphon
             there
             described
             ,
             the
             Water
             in
             the
             open
             Air
             poured
             into
             the
             longer
             Leg
             ,
             being
             24
             inches
             ,
             depressed
             the
             
             Mercury
             2
             inches
             and
             ¼
             ,
             and
             drove
             it
             out
             of
             the
             short
             Leg
             ;
             but
             the
             solute
             water
             in
             an
             open
             Tube
             incumbent
             upon
             the
             shorter
             Leg
             ,
             drove
             back
             only
             one
             inch
             ,
             the
             longer
             Leg
             being
             empty
             :
             Now
             if
             the
             impelling
             down
             of
             2
             inches
             and
             ¼
             of
             Mercury
             by
             the
             24
             inches
             of
             Water
             in
             the
             longer
             Leg
             ,
             be
             no
             more
             than
             the
             pressing
             down
             of
             one
             inch
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             by
             the
             solute
             Water
             of
             24
             inches
             deep
             in
             the
             shorter
             Leg
             ,
             the
             Remarker
             is
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             in
             the
             wrong
             ;
             but
             if
             these
             be
             differing
             pressures
             ,
             and
             the
             pressing
             down
             of
             one
             inch
             of
             the
             Mercury
             by
             the
             solute
             Water
             leaning
             upon
             the
             short
             Leg
             ,
             be
             less
             than
             the
             pressing
             of
             two
             inches
             and
             ¼
             by
             the
             24
             inches
             of
             Water
             included
             in
             the
             longer
             Leg
             ,
             then
             I
             was
             not
             mistaken
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             Arithmetick
             will
             serve
             to
             discover
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Remark
             gives
             this
             Answer
             to
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Experiment
             ,
             That
             more
             was
             impelled
             up
             by
             the
             solute
             Water
             ,
             because
             the
             shorter
             Leg
             was
             wider
             ,
             and
             so
             required
             more
             Mercury
             
             in
             the
             other
             Leg
             to
             counterpoise
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             give
             the
             Remark
             satisfaction
             herein
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             a
             most
             exact
             scrutiny
             into
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Experiment
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Objection
             I
             give
             these
             Answers
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Cavity
             of
             the
             Siphon
             in
             the
             shorter
             Leg
             was
             ⅛
             parts
             of
             an
             inch
             ,
             or
             ¼
             of
             half
             an
             inch
             ,
             the
             breadth
             of
             the
             Cavity
             of
             the
             longer
             Leg
             was
             not
             the
             40
             th
             part
             of
             an
             inch
             less
             than
             the
             shorter
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             small
             a
             disproportion
             that
             it
             could
             scarce
             be
             sensible
             ,
             and
             this
             upon
             an
             exact
             admeasurement
             :
             And
             again
             ,
             when
             the
             Mercury
             in
             the
             shorter
             tube
             was
             depressed
             an
             inch
             by
             the
             solute
             Water
             incumbent
             upon
             it
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             any
             visible
             difference
             between
             the
             extent
             of
             the
             Mercury
             driven
             up
             in
             the
             longer
             ,
             and
             depressed
             in
             the
             shorter
             Leg
             ,
             both
             being
             indistinguishably
             the
             same
             ,
             viz.
             an
             inch
             subsiding
             in
             the
             shorter
             ,
             and
             an
             inch
             only
             rising
             in
             the
             longer
             Leg
             ,
             which
             evidenceth
             the
             imperceptibleness
             of
             the
             difference
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             If
             it
             gave
             an
             advantage
             of
             raising
             of
             the
             Mercury
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             to
             the
             shorter
             Leg
             ,
             because
             it
             had
             a
             greater
             Moles
             of
             Mercury
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             Water
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             pressure
             of
             Water
             or
             Mercury
             in
             an
             inverted
             Siphon
             ,
             is
             equal
             ,
             though
             the
             amplitude
             of
             the
             Legs
             differ
             ;
             for
             Fluids
             in
             that
             Instance
             ,
             press
             
               secundum
               altitudinem
            
             or
             longitudinem
             ,
             not
             
               secundum
               amplitudinem
            
             .
             A
             Siphon
             inverted
             ,
             having
             one
             Leg
             of
             6
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             but
             of
             an
             inch
             diameter
             ,
             filled
             with
             Water
             or
             Mercury
             ,
             will
             have
             their
             Superficies
             of
             equal
             heights
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             disproportion
             of
             their
             amplitude
             .
          
           
             This
             part
             of
             the
             Experiment
             therefore
             stands
             unshaken
             by
             the
             Remark
             ,
             and
             therefore
             surely
             the
             Experiment
             it self
             ,
             nor
             the
             Collection
             thereupon
             made
             by
             the
             Remark
             ,
             gives
             little
             countenance
             to
             the
             magnified
             demonstration
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Remark
             ,
             but
             concludes
             effectually
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             as
             to
             the
             second
             Instance
             or
             
             Trial
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             the
             double
             Trial
             ,
             pag.
             66.
             it
             hath
             reasonably
             given
             a
             just
             cause
             of
             exception
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             some
             Mistake
             in
             the
             Remark
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             tried
             when
             two
             inches
             and
             more
             of
             the
             Mercury
             was
             first
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Siphon
             ,
             by
             the
             Water
             poured
             into
             the
             longer
             Leg
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             lay
             no
             weight
             upon
             it
             ;
             yet
             even
             there
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             disparity
             in
             the
             pressure
             of
             the
             solute
             and
             enclosed
             water
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             greater
             height
             of
             water
             pressing
             upon
             the
             Mercury
             in
             the
             shorter
             Leg
             than
             in
             the
             longer
             :
             But
             because
             this
             second
             trial
             is
             less
             evident
             ,
             I
             lay
             it
             aside
             ;
             yet
             howsoever
             this
             doth
             not
             impeach
             the
             former
             trial
             ,
             nor
             the
             Conclusion
             which
             I
             lay
             upon
             it
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             force
             of
             the
             same
             Column
             of
             water
             contracted
             in
             the
             longer
             Leg
             of
             the
             Siphon
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             other
             Base
             but
             the
             Mercury
             it self
             ,
             is
             of
             greater
             force
             than
             the
             like
             Column
             of
             solute
             Water
             in
             the
             open
             Vessel
             impending
             upon
             the
             shorter
             Leg
             ,
             especially
             since
             in
             the
             one
             case
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             open
             Air
             gives
             the
             most
             fair
             trial
             to
             the
             energy
             of
             both
             :
             
             and
             therefore
             the
             disparity
             of
             the
             pressure
             of
             enclosed
             and
             solute
             water
             ,
             which
             the
             Remarker
             is
             pleasantly
             disposed
             to
             call
             the
             Masonry
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             is
             not
             hereby
             impeached
             ,
             nor
             the
             notable
             demonstration
             in
             the
             
               Enchiridion
               Metaphysicum
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Rundle
             of
             wood
             any
             way
             relieved
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             evidence
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             pressure
             of
             water
             
               secundum
               altitudinem
            
             ,
             and
             not
             
               secundum
               amplitudinem
            
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             disparity
             of
             pressure
             of
             solute
             water
             ,
             and
             water
             under
             a
             constriction
             to
             a
             narrow
             Basis
             ,
             I
             have
             observed
             that
             if
             a
             Tube
             of
             half
             an
             inch
             diameter
             ,
             and
             4
             foot
             high
             ,
             with
             a
             Lumen
             of
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             inch
             diameter
             in
             the
             side
             near
             the
             Base
             ,
             be
             filled
             with
             water
             ,
             the
             parabolical
             Line
             that
             the
             water
             will
             make
             out
             of
             that
             Vessel
             in
             its
             first
             exsilition
             ,
             will
             be
             as
             long
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             longer
             than
             the
             like
             parabolical
             Line
             made
             in
             the
             first
             exsilition
             ,
             by
             the
             like
             Lumen
             out
             of
             a
             Vessel
             of
             six
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             height
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             proceed
             from
             the
             
             greater
             pressure
             by
             that
             Column
             of
             water
             that
             hath
             an
             equal
             height
             ,
             but
             a
             Base
             of
             more
             equality
             to
             the
             Lumen
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             subjoined
             Figure
             .
          
           
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             VIII
             ,
             IX
             .
          
           
             THe
             true
             reason
             of
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Rundle
             of
             wood
             is
             neither
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             nor
             from
             an
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             plain
             common
             known
             Rules
             of
             Hydrostaticks
             ,
             whereby
             necessarily
             a
             fluid
             Body
             drives
             up
             a
             solid
             Body
             lighter
             than
             it self
             ,
             to
             the
             Superficies
             ,
             if
             it
             can
             by
             any
             means
             in
             the
             least
             proportion
             ,
             insinuate
             it self
             between
             the
             Rundle
             and
             the
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             done
             by
             circumpulsion
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             touching
             Stevinus
             his
             Experiment
             of
             the
             Rundle
             covering
             a
             pertuse
             or
             hole
             in
             the
             Basis
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             Stevinus
             delivers
             it
             in
             his
             Observations
             upon
             the
             10
             
               th
               .
               Proposition
            
             of
             his
             Hydrostatiques
             ,
             from
             whence
             I
             transcribe
             it
             ,
             pag.
             94.
             of
             the
             Nugae
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             said
             enough
             touching
             this
             Business
             before
             upon
             Remark
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             upon
             the
             Essay
             ;
             I
             shall
             therefore
             shortly
             collect
             somewhat
             of
             what
             is
             there
             more
             fully
             delivered
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Rundle
             of
             Wood
             be
             specifically
             lighter
             than
             a
             portion
             of
             water
             equal
             to
             its
             Moles
             ,
             and
             the
             Rundle
             be
             pressed
             down
             as
             contiguous
             as
             may
             be
             to
             the
             plain
             Basis
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             rise
             ;
             for
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             porosities
             and
             chamfers
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             all
             the
             industry
             imaginable
             will
             not
             press
             it
             so
             close
             ,
             but
             there
             will
             be
             some
             interstitia
             between
             the
             Rundle
             and
             the
             Basis
             or
             bottom
             of
             the
             Vessel
             into
             which
             the
             Water
             will
             creep
             ,
             and
             so
             undermine
             and
             drive
             up
             the
             Rundle
             to
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             by
             an
             ascending
             pressure
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             which
             ascending
             pressure
             is
             nevertheless
             wrought
             and
             effected
             first
             by
             a
             descent
             of
             the
             water
             round
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Rundle
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             Ballance
             ,
             overweighing
             the
             Rundle
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             necessarily
             weighing
             it
             up
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             the
             Rundle
             be
             closely
             fixed
             to
             the
             bottom
             by
             a
             viscous
             ,
             or
             glutinous
             ,
             
             or
             thick
             Oylie
             matter
             ,
             that
             the
             water
             cannot
             get
             under
             it
             ,
             the
             Rundle
             will
             not
             rise
             ,
             upon
             this
             double
             account
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             that
             adhering
             Oyl
             by
             the
             mutual
             adhesion
             to
             the
             Rundle
             and
             Base
             ,
             renders
             the
             Rundle
             consequentially
             ,
             and
             effectively
             ,
             and
             extrinsecally
             heavier
             by
             its
             adhesion
             ,
             than
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             Water
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Water
             cannot
             raise
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             2.
             and
             principally
             ,
             Because
             the
             interposed
             viscous
             Oyl
             doth
             obstruct
             the
             migration
             or
             insinuation
             of
             the
             Water
             between
             the
             Rundle
             and
             Basis
             or
             bottom
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             cannot
             get
             under
             it
             to
             drive
             it
             up
             ;
             but
             stands
             now
             as
             one
             common
             fixed
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             united
             to
             the
             true
             Base
             thereof
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             there
             be
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             suppose
             of
             two
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             the
             Rundle
             of
             light
             wood
             be
             4
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             so
             overlap
             the
             Orifice
             ,
             the
             Rundle
             will
             not
             rise
             ,
             because
             the
             Water
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             care
             imaginable
             ,
             will
             
             creep
             under
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Rundle
             ,
             and
             discharge
             it self
             gradually
             through
             the
             hole
             ;
             for
             the
             water
             having
             never
             so
             little
             passage
             through
             the
             pertuse
             or
             hole
             ,
             though
             not
             commensurate
             to
             the
             40th
             .
             part
             of
             its
             amplitude
             ,
             will
             contend
             and
             press
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             so
             gravitate
             upon
             the
             Rundle
             that
             lies
             in
             its
             way
             ,
             by
             its
             
               Conatus
               ad
               motum
            
             to
             that
             Orifice
             ,
             where
             it
             finds
             never
             so
             little
             vent
             that
             it
             may
             discharge
             it self
             ;
             for
             the
             water
             pressing
             upon
             and
             through
             the
             Orifice
             ,
             doth
             necessarily
             press
             upon
             the
             interposed
             Rundle
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             if
             the
             Rundle
             of
             wood
             could
             be
             kept
             so
             close
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             either
             by
             its
             own
             exquisite
             smoothness
             (
             which
             is
             hardly
             possible
             )
             or
             by
             any
             viscous
             Oyl
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             fixation
             to
             the
             bottom
             or
             Base
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             now
             it
             stands
             as
             one
             common
             Base
             to
             the
             water
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Vessel
             doth
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             no
             use
             to
             explicate
             the
             Phaenomenon
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             all
             one
             as
             if
             it
             were
             one
             continued
             solid
             Base
             to
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             unmoved
             and
             unmoveable
             by
             the
             water
             .
          
           
           
             And
             this
             upon
             more
             than
             one
             trial
             ,
             I
             find
             true
             ;
             and
             when
             duly
             weighed
             ,
             it
             makes
             nothing
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             
               Remarkers
               Hypothesis
            
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             my
             Supposition
             in
             the
             Essay
             ,
             though
             I
             confess
             it
             doth
             more
             distinctly
             and
             clearly
             explicate
             the
             Phaenomenon
             .
          
        
         
           
             REMARK
             X.
             
          
           
             THe
             adequate
             Reason
             is
             truly
             given
             by
             me
             ,
             if
             the
             Glass
             were
             excessively
             strong
             ,
             or
             if
             it
             were
             filled
             with
             water
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             break
             ,
             because
             the
             internal
             water
             bears
             as
             strongly
             against
             the
             external
             pressure
             of
             the
             external
             water
             ,
             as
             that
             can
             downward
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             we
             see
             in
             making
             new
             Cuts
             and
             Rivers
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             a
             River
             with
             a
             small
             or
             weak
             bank
             on
             its
             South
             side
             ,
             and
             another
             Cut
             of
             Water
             be
             made
             on
             the
             South
             side
             of
             that
             slender
             Bank
             ,
             the
             water
             in
             the
             River
             will
             not
             break
             
             the
             Bank
             ;
             for
             the
             adjacent
             Cut
             filled
             with
             water
             ,
             strengthens
             the
             Bank
             by
             its
             renitence
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Cutt
             be
             empty
             of
             water
             ,
             the
             Bank
             of
             the
             River
             will
             break
             ,
             because
             the
             conterminous
             Air
             is
             not
             of
             strength
             enough
             to
             balance
             it
             .
             The
             sides
             of
             the
             Glass-Bottles
             of
             themselves
             being
             too
             weak
             to
             protect
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             included
             Air
             capable
             of
             compression
             by
             the
             heavier
             Element
             of
             water
             ,
             it
             wants
             strength
             to
             protect
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             breaks
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             for
             the
             Air
             being
             out
             of
             its
             place
             when
             under
             water
             ,
             I
             have
             observed
             enough
             before
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             that
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             ensuing
             Remarks
             will
             give
             me
             occasion
             to
             re-inforce
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XI
             .
          
           
             IF
             the
             Remarker
             had
             been
             pleased
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             what
             is
             so
             often
             mentioned
             in
             both
             the
             Tracts
             upon
             which
             he
             remarks
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             infallible
             truth
             ,
             that
             the
             pressure
             of
             water
             in
             this
             Instance
             and
             divers
             others
             ,
             is
             never
             
               secundum
               amplitudinem
            
             ,
             but
             
               secundum
               altitudinem
            
             :
             Much
             of
             this
             Remark
             might
             have
             been
             spared
             ,
             and
             the
             censure
             of
             absurdity
             would
             have
             been
             reserved
             to
             better
             purpose
             ;
             for
             the
             water
             in
             the
             Pipe
             of
             one
             quarter
             of
             an
             inch
             diameter
             ,
             must
             be
             counterpoised
             with
             a
             Cylinder
             of
             external
             water
             ,
             of
             equal
             height
             and
             length
             to
             that
             in
             the
             Tube
             .
             And
             if
             the
             height
             be
             less
             ,
             though
             the
             amplitude
             of
             the
             Water
             be
             more
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             counterpoise
             it
             in
             this
             motion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XII
             ,
             XIII
             .
          
           
             I
             Come
             to
             the
             Instance
             which
             I
             call
             the
             Valve
             ,
             he
             calls
             the
             Obturaculum
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             given
             my
             reason
             of
             that
             Phaenomenon
             ,
             why
             the
             Obturaculum
             will
             not
             subside
             in
             such
             an
             immersion
             into
             water
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             Cap.
             6.
             
             
               Nugarum
               ,
               pag.
            
             102
             ,
             &c.
             and
             in
             the
             Observation
             upon
             the
             Remark
             ;
             which
             is
             this
             in
             effect
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             whole
             Tube
             with
             its
             Valve
             closed
             ,
             is
             counterpoised
             with
             a
             portion
             of
             water
             of
             greater
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             equal
             weight
             to
             the
             whole
             instrument
             ,
             and
             of
             equal
             Bulk
             to
             so
             much
             thereof
             as
             is
             immersed
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             the
             whole
             Engin
             must
             necessarily
             swim
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             in
             aequilibrio
             with
             ,
             or
             preponderated
             by
             so
             much
             water
             ,
             which
             it
             displaceth
             by
             its
             immersion
             .
             And
             it
             is
             in
             effect
             no
             other
             ,
             than
             if
             a
             Cylindrical
             Body
             ,
             suppose
             a
             Cane
             ,
             
             were
             of
             two
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             of
             two
             foot
             long
             ,
             the
             bottom
             filled
             about
             an
             inch
             with
             Lead
             ,
             and
             then
             11
             inches
             with
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             with
             Air
             ,
             and
             suppose
             the
             whole
             Cane
             were
             lighter
             than
             the
             like
             Bulk
             of
             Water
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             Moles
             of
             water
             countervailing
             12
             inches
             of
             this
             Cylinder
             ,
             would
             counterpoise
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             that
             this
             Cylinder
             must
             swim
             perpendiculary
             and
             erect
             in
             the
             water
             at
             an
             immersion
             of
             twelve
             inches
             ;
             for
             the
             water
             bearing
             against
             its
             Basis
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             sustain
             it
             at
             that
             height
             .
          
           
             And
             perfectly
             the
             same
             reason
             is
             that
             which
             keeps
             up
             the
             Obturaculum
             ,
             by
             pressing
             against
             it
             at
             the
             bottom
             ;
             which
             now
             is
             as
             it
             were
             one
             common
             piece
             of
             the
             whole
             Latin
             Cylinder
             or
             Valve
             ;
             And
             this
             aequilibrium
             is
             the
             true
             Cause
             of
             its
             sustentation
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Remarker
             hath
             given
             us
             another
             kind
             of
             Solution
             ;
             which
             if
             I
             understand
             aright
             ,
             is
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             Instance
             the
             Air
             is
             out
             of
             
             its
             place
             being
             in
             the
             Latin
             Cube
             below
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Principium
               Hylarchicum
            
             ,
             to
             rescue
             it
             from
             this
             inconvenience
             ,
             draws
             up
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             drives
             down
             the
             contiguous
             water
             ,
             and
             therewith
             draws
             and
             drives
             up
             the
             Obturaculum
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Abituriency
             (
             as
             it
             is
             called
             )
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             is
             sustained
             :
             And
             as
             a
             strong
             proof
             hereof
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             both
             in
             the
             Remark
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               Enchiridion
               Metaphysicum
            
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Tube
             be
             stopped
             near
             the
             Sucker
             or
             Obturaculum
             ,
             it
             will
             by
             no
             means
             be
             sustained
             ;
             because
             now
             the
             Obturaculum
             is
             not
             concerned
             in
             the
             abiturience
             of
             the
             Air
             thus
             separated
             from
             it
             by
             the
             interposed
             obstruction
             .
          
           
             This
             I
             call
             an
             obscure
             Solution
             ;
             and
             had
             I
             then
             searched
             into
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             since
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             stiled
             it
             a
             mistaken
             Solution
             ;
             for
             so
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             do
             not
             understand
             how
             the
             Air
             is
             out
             of
             its
             place
             ,
             when
             it
             fills
             the
             Tube
             below
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             any
             more
             than
             if
             the
             Vessel
             were
             
             placed
             upon
             a
             Steeple
             ,
             the
             Air
             on
             either
             side
             reaching
             below
             the
             fund
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             40
             yards
             ,
             were
             out
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             because
             the
             Bucket
             of
             Water
             stands
             above
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Neither
             do
             I
             understand
             how
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             is
             concerned
             to
             fetch
             up
             the
             Air
             out
             of
             the
             Tube
             ,
             or
             to
             bring
             the
             water
             into
             the
             Tube
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             performed
             by
             a
             plain
             statical
             necessity
             ,
             and
             the
             relative
             pressure
             of
             the
             Water
             upon
             the
             Basis
             of
             the
             Tube
             ,
             being
             lighter
             than
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             Water
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Be
             it
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             his
             place
             ;
             if
             the
             instance
             given
             by
             the
             Remarker
             of
             the
             falling
             off
             of
             the
             Valve
             or
             Obturaculum
             ,
             when
             another
             Obturaculum
             is
             interposed
             ,
             were
             as
             true
             as
             it
             is
             confidently
             affirmed
             ,
             there
             might
             have
             some
             relief
             thereby
             been
             given
             to
             the
             Solution
             ,
             which
             I
             called
             obscure
             :
             But
             most
             plainly
             it
             is
             not
             true
             ;
             and
             by
             frequent
             trials
             I
             have
             found
             that
             notwithstanding
             that
             interposed
             stopping
             a
             little
             above
             the
             Sucker
             ,
             or
             Obturaculum
             ,
             the
             Obturaculum
             will
             continue
             
             suspended
             as
             well
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             such
             interposed
             stoppage
             .
             I
             took
             a
             Latin
             Tube
             of
             two
             foot
             five
             inches
             long
             ,
             and
             one
             inch
             and
             a
             quarter
             diameter
             ,
             with
             its
             Valve
             and
             Obturaculum
             closely
             fitted
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             but
             so
             as
             with
             its
             own
             weight
             the
             Obturaculum
             would
             subside
             in
             the
             open
             Air
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             whole
             Engin
             weighed
             12
             ounces
             and
             a
             half
             and
             9
             d
             weight
             .
          
           
             I
             stopped
             the
             Tube
             within
             less
             than
             ah
             inch
             above
             the
             Obturaculum
             with
             Cork
             ,
             so
             every
             way
             encompassed
             with
             a
             strong
             Cement
             ,
             that
             all
             possible
             intercourse
             between
             the
             superior
             Air
             and
             the
             lower
             brazen
             Obturaculum
             was
             entirely
             stopped
             .
          
           
             The
             Valve
             or
             Obturaculum
             being
             put
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Tube
             immersed
             into
             a
             full
             Vessel
             of
             Water
             ,
             subsided
             to
             18
             inches
             depth
             ,
             and
             thereby
             drave
             over
             a
             portion
             of
             Water
             equal
             in
             weight
             to
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Engin
             ,
             and
             equal
             in
             Bulk
             or
             Moles
             to
             the
             18
             inches
             of
             the
             Engin
             immersed
             in
             the
             Water
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             while
             the
             Obturaculum
             stuck
             fast
             ;
             I
             therefore
             gently
             raised
             the
             Engin
             
             till
             it
             came
             within
             5
             or
             6
             inches
             of
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             continued
             sustained
             till
             it
             was
             raised
             to
             such
             a
             height
             as
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Obturaculum
             counterpoised
             a
             Column
             of
             Water
             commensurate
             in
             weight
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             the
             Obturaculum
             continued
             suspended
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Tube
             was
             lifted
             higher
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             aequipondium
             between
             the
             Obturaculum
             and
             the
             like
             Moles
             of
             Water
             was
             lost
             ,
             then
             the
             Obturaculum
             fell
             down
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             Valve
             ,
             that
             had
             no
             such
             interposed
             obstruction
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             event
             of
             this
             Experiment
             often
             made
             ,
             and
             will
             doubtless
             fall
             out
             upon
             any
             other
             mans
             Trial
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             carefully
             and
             soberly
             put
             in
             ure
             .
          
           
             Only
             this
             must
             be
             remembred
             ,
             if
             the
             Obturaculum
             be
             not
             very
             true
             and
             exact
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             water
             comes
             in
             considerably
             between
             the
             Obturaculum
             and
             the
             Valve
             ,
             the
             Obturaculum
             will
             fall
             off
             after
             a
             little
             while
             at
             least
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             unstopped
             Tube
             
             described
             in
             the
             Fifth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Nugae
             ,
             partly
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             laxness
             of
             its
             adhesion
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             additional
             weight
             of
             water
             getting
             in
             above
             the
             lower
             Obturaculum
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             it
             must
             be
             remembred
             also
             ,
             that
             though
             there
             be
             the
             greatest
             care
             imaginable
             used
             ,
             if
             the
             Obturaculum
             be
             so
             lax
             as
             to
             fall
             from
             the
             Valve
             in
             the
             open
             Air
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             so
             close
             as
             to
             stick
             together
             in
             the
             Water
             ,
             the
             Water
             will
             creep
             between
             the
             Fissures
             of
             the
             Obturaculum
             and
             the
             Valve
             ,
             with
             a
             force
             ,
             if
             it
             have
             any
             room
             to
             receive
             it
             .
             And
             whether
             even
             that
             very
             pressure
             of
             the
             water
             upwards
             through
             that
             Fissure
             ,
             may
             for
             a
             while
             contribute
             to
             the
             bearing
             up
             of
             the
             Valve
             (
             as
             in
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             Rundles
             of
             Wood
             covering
             the
             Orifice
             in
             the
             Base
             ,
             it
             contributes
             to
             the
             keeping
             down
             of
             the
             Rundle
             )
             may
             be
             considerable
             .
             But
             howsoever
             ,
             if
             it
             receive
             too
             much
             water
             ,
             it
             presseth
             the
             Obturaculum
             the
             more
             downward
             ,
             
             and
             thereby
             in
             time
             weakens
             the
             adhesion
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             what
             part
             hath
             this
             
               Spiritus
               Naturae
            
             to
             act
             in
             this
             case
             ?
          
           
             I
             shall
             therefore
             conclude
             this
             Remark
             upon
             which
             so
             great
             a
             stress
             is
             laid
             to
             prove
             the
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             sustaining
             the
             Obturaculum
             ,
             by
             evocating
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             its
             ready
             obsequious
             abituriency
             ,
             to
             be
             not
             so
             much
             an
             obscure
             ,
             as
             a
             mistaken
             Solution
             ,
             and
             bottomed
             upon
             a
             mistaken
             Experiment
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XIV
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             Remark
             ,
             the
             Author
             is
             pleasant
             with
             his
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             ,
             attributing
             to
             it
             a
             pretty
             kind
             of
             Intelligence
             ,
             only
             where
             he
             sayes
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Pulp
             ,
             not
             the
             Skin
             of
             the
             Finger
             that
             feels
             the
             monition
             of
             the
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             ;
             it
             is
             certainly
             both
             ;
             for
             the
             Pulp
             cannot
             be
             attracted
             ,
             unless
             the
             intervening
             Skin
             be
             attracted
             .
          
           
             The
             15
             
               th
               .
               Remark
            
             will
             come
             to
             be
             considered
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XVI
             .
          
           
             EXception
             is
             taken
             because
             I
             say
             ,
             regularly
             bodily
             effects
             are
             wrought
             by
             contact
             of
             some
             active
             body
             upon
             the
             Patient
             :
             The
             Remarker
             might
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             pleased
             ,
             have
             taken
             notice
             that
             I
             often
             say
             ,
             In
             bodily
             motions
             some
             things
             act
             from
             an
             inward
             active
             principle
             inherent
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             descent
             of
             heavy
             Bodies
             .
             Other
             things
             there
             are
             that
             are
             moved
             by
             an
             external
             or
             foreign
             active
             principle
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             some
             other
             body
             put
             into
             motion
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Clock
             ,
             the
             descent
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             Lead
             is
             
               ab
               intrinseco
               principio
            
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             any
             contact
             ,
             but
             the
             turning
             about
             of
             the
             Wheels
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             connexion
             of
             the
             Line
             to
             the
             weight
             ,
             and
             its
             circumvolution
             about
             the
             wheel
             
               per
               contactum
            
             .
             To
             the
             former
             I
             never
             apply
             this
             Axiom
             ,
             as
             he
             calls
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             after
             in
             his
             37
             th
             
             Remark
             fairly
             confesseth
             .
             This
             active
             intrinsick
             principle
             I
             call
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             alligated
             to
             heavy
             bodies
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             had
             called
             it
             an
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             contended
             with
             him
             about
             the
             word
             :
             But
             in
             these
             motions
             
               ab
               extrinseco
            
             ,
             I
             dare
             think
             at
             least
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             deny
             it
             to
             be
             regularly
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             REMARK
             XVII
             ,
             XVIII
             ,
             XIX
             ,
             XX.
             
          
           
             THere
             is
             no
             great
             matter
             in
             these
             ,
             but
             only
             touching
             the
             porosity
             of
             Glass
             ;
             and
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             transition
             of
             the
             
               Materia
               Subtilis
            
             through
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             renitence
             of
             the
             Air
             ;
             upon
             which
             little
             more
             need
             to
             be
             said
             than
             what
             occurs
             before
             .
          
           
             Only
             where
             the
             Remarker
             subjoynes
             that
             upon
             the
             gentle
             gradual
             inclining
             of
             the
             Tube
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             yet
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             an
             erect
             posture
             the
             Mercury
             subsides
             to
             29
             inches
             ,
             is
             an
             
             Argument
             that
             there
             are
             no
             such
             effluvia
             from
             the
             Mercury
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             derelicted
             space
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Tube
             .
             This
             ,
             though
             often
             repeated
             by
             him
             in
             the
             subsequent
             Remarks
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             no
             Objection
             ;
             for
             whether
             the
             subsiding
             be
             more
             gradual
             ,
             or
             more
             sudden
             ,
             the
             compression
             of
             the
             Mercurial
             parts
             ,
             and
             traction
             upon
             them
             ,
             are
             equal
             when
             it
             attains
             its
             perpendicular
             pressure
             ;
             as
             to
             use
             my
             old
             comparison
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             strain
             a
             Lute-string
             from
             a
             lower
             to
             a
             higher
             Note
             ,
             suppose
             from
             an
             Eighth
             to
             a
             Third
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             it
             rapidly
             ,
             he
             shall
             indeed
             endanger
             the
             Lute-string
             ;
             but
             whether
             it
             be
             wound
             up
             swifter
             or
             slower
             ,
             the
             tension
             of
             the
             Lute-string
             is
             the
             same
             at
             an
             equal
             height
             ,
             in
             both
             motions
             of
             the
             Pin
             :
             Indeed
             while
             the
             inclination
             continues
             ,
             the
             pressure
             and
             gravitation
             of
             the
             Mercury
             upon
             it self
             ,
             is
             less
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             tension
             weaker
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             portions
             of
             Effluvia
             sent
             or
             drawn
             out
             in
             that
             posture
             ,
             are
             less
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             an
             erect
             perpendicular
             posture
             ,
             the
             pressure
             and
             gravitation
             ,
             
             and
             traction
             and
             tension
             is
             equal
             ,
             whether
             that
             posture
             be
             attained
             suddenly
             or
             more
             leisurely
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             length
             of
             the
             Tube
             ,
             or
             its
             capacity
             in
             the
             top
             to
             receive
             more
             Mercury
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             made
             the
             Objection
             ;
             so
             the
             Answer
             that
             I
             give
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             Mercury
             descends
             ,
             the
             more
             effluvia
             are
             emitted
             ,
             seems
             to
             me
             a
             sufficient
             Answer
             ,
             whether
             the
             Tube
             be
             leisurely
             or
             suddenly
             brought
             to
             a
             vertical
             posture
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XXI
             ,
             XXII
             ,
             XXIII
             ,
             XXIV
             ,
             XXV
             ,
             XXVI
             ,
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             in
             these
             Remarks
             no
             difference
             between
             us
             ;
             for
             it
             seems
             I
             write
             herein
             according
             to
             his
             Sense
             ;
             only
             in
             the
             Solution
             by
             me
             given
             by
             Tension
             ,
             and
             Rarefaction
             ,
             and
             Attraction
             thereby
             wrought
             ,
             It
             agrees
             not
             to
             his
             Judgment
             ,
             as
             contradicting
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             sustaining
             of
             the
             Embolus
             of
             the
             Air-pump
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Enchiridion
             layes
             great
             stress
             to
             prove
             an
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             ;
             therefore
             most
             of
             the
             ensuing
             Remarks
             are
             levelled
             against
             that
             Solution
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XXVIII
             ,
             XXIX
             ,
             XXX
             ,
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             TOuching
             the
             various
             position
             of
             the
             Mercury
             upon
             the
             top
             and
             bottom
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             say
             more
             than
             what
             is
             said
             in
             my
             14
             th
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Nugae
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             spare
             repetition
             .
             Touching
             the
             reason
             assigned
             by
             the
             Remark
             of
             the
             swelling
             of
             a
             Bladder
             ,
             and
             the
             raising
             of
             Bubbles
             out
             of
             Water
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             in
             the
             Air-pump
             ,
             by
             me
             attributed
             to
             Tension
             and
             Attraction
             ,
             thereby
             wrought
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             Remarker
             to
             a
             tumultuary
             agitation
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             Water
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             he
             is
             little
             satisfied
             with
             my
             explication
             ,
             so
             I
             am
             as
             little
             satisfied
             with
             his
             ;
             both
             indeed
             produce
             an
             agitation
             of
             the
             Water
             in
             the
             Glass
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             I
             assign
             ,
             is
             regular
             ,
             orderly
             and
             sutable
             to
             the
             effect
             produced
             ;
             but
             the
             tumultuary
             
             agitation
             of
             the
             Remarker
             ,
             is
             confused
             ,
             irregular
             ,
             and
             unproductive
             of
             such
             regular
             motion
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             is
             unevident
             ,
             and
             contradicted
             by
             Phaenomena
             of
             like
             nature
             ;
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             plainly
             in
             the
             
               Magdeburgh
               Hemispheres
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Ludicrous
             Instance
             ,
             as
             I
             call
             it
             ,
             of
             the
             Attraction
             of
             Tobacco
             through
             Water
             ,
             is
             properly
             brought
             in
             by
             me
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             in
             many
             Instances
             ,
             Attraction
             may
             be
             made
             through
             Water
             ,
             which
             was
             seasonable
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             proper
             enough
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XXXII
             ,
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             IN
             these
             two
             Remarks
             the
             Remarker
             endeavours
             to
             shew
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Groundlessness
             of
             the
             Solution
             offered
             by
             me
             to
             the
             
               Torricellian
               Phaenomena
            
             .
             And
             ,
             2.
             
             It
             s
             Repugnancy
             .
          
           
             The
             former
             he
             saith
             he
             hath
             shewn
             in
             Remark
             32.
             
             But
             all
             that
             is
             done
             to
             shew
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             substitute
             certain
             inevident
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             ,
             mistaken
             Suppositions
             :
             As
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             perviousness
             of
             Glass
             to
             the
             subtiler
             aerial
             particles
             ;
             this
             indeed
             he
             hath
             often
             said
             ,
             but
             no
             where
             proved
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             were
             admitted
             ,
             would
             not
             only
             perfectly
             destroy
             the
             apparent
             Phaenomena
             in
             that
             Instrument
             ,
             but
             would
             utterly
             confound
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             resiliency
             of
             the
             Mercury
             upon
             a
             sudden
             lifting
             up
             and
             separation
             of
             the
             Tube
             from
             the
             restagnant
             Mercury
             :
             For
             what
             need
             such
             a
             violent
             
             resilition
             where
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Tube
             admits
             the
             subtiler
             aerial
             particles
             to
             pervade
             the
             Glass
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             gentle
             inclining
             of
             the
             Tube
             to
             prevent
             the
             tumultuary
             agitation
             of
             the
             Mercury
             .
             But
             what
             I
             have
             shewn
             in
             my
             Observation
             upon
             Remark
             17
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             think
             sufficiently
             discovers
             the
             impotence
             of
             this
             Objection
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             gravitation
             upward
             by
             a
             Circle
             of
             motion
             ,
             is
             utterly
             unapt
             to
             salve
             the
             resilition
             ;
             for
             that
             circulation
             can
             be
             but
             a
             slow
             ,
             gentle
             motion
             ,
             and
             cannot
             possibly
             have
             so
             rapid
             a
             motion
             by
             the
             imaginary
             straightness
             of
             the
             Channel
             ;
             as
             we
             may
             suppose
             in
             the
             Streights
             in
             the
             Sea
             ;
             upon
             which
             the
             Ocean
             presseth
             ;
             but
             this
             neither
             can
             nor
             need
             receive
             a
             greater
             portion
             of
             subtil
             Air
             to
             relieve
             it
             than
             possibly
             2
             inches
             in
             height
             ,
             and
             the
             8
             th
             part
             of
             an
             inch
             in
             Diameter
             ,
             where
             the
             amplitude
             of
             the
             Tube
             is
             no
             greater
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Second
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             repugnancy
             which
             is
             assigned
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             In
             that
             I
             deny
             a
             Vacuum
             ,
             which
             he
             saith
             cannot
             be
             by
             another
             way
             prevented
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             transition
             of
             the
             subtil
             particles
             of
             Air
             through
             the
             Glass
             ;
             but
             such
             a
             course
             of
             argumentation
             seems
             to
             be
             of
             kin
             to
             that
             which
             is
             called
             
               Petitio
               Principii
            
             ,
             he
             knows
             I
             assign
             another
             cause
             ,
             though
             he
             dispute
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
             Then
             he
             proceeds
             to
             the
             leisurely
             inclining
             of
             the
             Tube
             ;
             which
             I
             confess
             is
             often
             repeated
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             need
             not
             be
             more
             than
             once
             answered
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             is
             done
             in
             my
             Observations
             upon
             Remark
             17
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Then
             he
             proceeds
             to
             the
             Argument
             touching
             Rarefaction
             ,
             and
             the
             inconvenience
             of
             the
             penetration
             of
             dimensions
             ,
             and
             so
             endeavours
             to
             prove
             repugnancies
             in
             what
             is
             said
             by
             a
             Problem
             that
             deserves
             more
             discussion
             than
             the
             Argument
             in
             hand
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             shewed
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             wherein
             I
             have
             nevertheless
             expressed
             my
             thoughts
             touching
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             the
             Remarker
             imagines
             or
             conceives
             against
             the
             cohesion
             
             of
             grosser
             Bodies
             by
             the
             tension
             of
             lighter
             bodies
             ,
             but
             I
             can
             tell
             what
             is
             evident
             to
             my
             sense
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             any
             that
             will
             give
             his
             Senses
             leave
             freely
             to
             determin
             ,
             without
             stifling
             them
             by
             Notions
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             as
             plain
             a
             cohesion
             in
             the
             
               Magdeburgh
               Hemispheres
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               Torricellian
               Engin
            
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             between
             things
             fastned
             each
             to
             other
             by
             a
             string
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             so
             over-readily
             change
             the
             conviction
             of
             my
             Senses
             ,
             for
             a
             Notion
             or
             Conception
             asserted
             and
             magnified
             ,
             but
             not
             proved
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             infer
             that
             because
             Water
             ,
             which
             is
             above
             900
             times
             crasser
             than
             Air
             ,
             is
             not
             compressible
             to
             a
             sensible
             smaller
             room
             by
             a
             great
             weight
             ,
             therefore
             a
             portion
             of
             subtil
             Matter
             cannot
             be
             extracted
             out
             of
             it
             or
             Mercury
             ,
             with
             so
             small
             a
             weight
             as
             the
             Mercurial
             Cylinder
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             effluvia
             of
             Water
             or
             Mercury
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             subtil
             as
             Air
             ,
             cannot
             be
             expanded
             by
             a
             less
             weight
             than
             Water
             compressed
             into
             a
             sensible
             narrower
             room
             ,
             seem
             hard
             illations
             ,
             and
             very
             inconsequential
             ;
             for
             
             we
             see
             the
             heat
             of
             a
             mans
             hand
             will
             expand
             Air
             in
             Weather-Glasses
             to
             near
             a
             double
             extension
             .
          
        
         
           
             REMARK
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             I
             Do
             prove
             the
             attraction
             of
             tensed
             Bodies
             by
             the
             plain
             evidence
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             I
             assign
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             continuity
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             as
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             supream
             efficient
             cause
             thereof
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             most
             wise
             and
             powerful
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             immediate
             effective
             cause
             ,
             that
             instituted
             Law
             that
             he
             hath
             placed
             in
             things
             natural
             ;
             the
             immediate
             instrumental
             cause
             in
             many
             motions
             that
             are
             not
             primitive
             in
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             be
             from
             the
             singular
             disposition
             of
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             &
             their
             admirable
             mechanical
             adaptation
             each
             to
             other
             .
             And
             as
             to
             the
             vicarious
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             a
             distinct
             incorporeal
             subsistence
             ,
             when
             the
             Author
             hath
             given
             us
             better
             proofs
             thereof
             than
             the
             suspending
             of
             
             Mercury
             in
             the
             
               Torricellian
               Experiment
            
             ,
             the
             driving
             up
             a
             Rundle
             of
             light
             wood
             by
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             
               potentia
               attractiva
            
             of
             the
             Embolus
             of
             the
             Air-Pump
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             petty
             Instances
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             bare
             Notion
             touching
             it
             :
             It
             may
             possibly
             obtain
             a
             better
             entertainment
             than
             yet
             I
             find
             it
             doth
             ,
             at
             least
             with
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             REMARK
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             THis
             Instance
             in
             the
             Bladder
             and
             Cupping-Glasses
             ,
             is
             passed
             over
             in
             this
             Remark
             very
             lightly
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             necessary
             so
             to
             be
             dealt
             with
             ,
             because
             too
             troublesome
             to
             be
             explicated
             otherwise
             than
             by
             Tension
             and
             Attraction
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             require
             an
             admirable
             process
             in
             the
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             ;
             to
             effect
             this
             ,
             and
             some
             proof
             besides
             single
             Notions
             and
             Conceptions
             of
             such
             explication
             by
             such
             a
             principle
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             THe
             Instance
             here
             given
             ,
             hath
             put
             the
             Remarker
             to
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pains
             to
             find
             a
             solution
             for
             it
             and
             the
             consequences
             of
             it
             (
             for
             the
             Hypothesis
             of
             Attraction
             is
             confidently
             said
             to
             be
             fully
             confuted
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             only
             so
             said
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             done
             .
             )
             But
             yet
             the
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             is
             at
             length
             furnished
             with
             an
             Hylostatical
             Libration
             and
             Hylostatical
             power
             of
             union
             of
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             Water
             ,
             Air
             and
             Glass
             :
             And
             at
             this
             rate
             I
             confess
             there
             will
             never
             want
             a
             ready
             solution
             to
             any
             difficulty
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             but
             asserting
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             is
             furnished
             with
             that
             effectual
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             knot
             is
             untied
             or
             cut
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             not
             a
             Syllable
             of
             proof
             offered
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             only
             graffed
             on
             to
             the
             Hypothesis
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             by
             the
             wit
             of
             the
             Assertor
             ,
             to
             accommodate
             the
             Hypothesis
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             I
             Refer
             my self
             to
             what
             is
             said
             before
             in
             the
             first
             Chapter
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             same
             Remark
             ,
             there
             need
             not
             be
             said
             more
             .
          
           
             The
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             were
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             imprinted
             upon
             the
             nature
             of
             Physical
             Beings
             by
             his
             Almighty
             Fiat
             ;
             and
             though
             as
             to
             particular
             Beings
             ,
             he
             hath
             substituted
             particular
             active
             principles
             ,
             usually
             called
             Essential
             and
             Vital
             Forms
             ;
             yet
             as
             to
             the
             Universe
             it self
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             too
             great
             an
             Empire
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             vicariat
             hands
             of
             that
             which
             is
             here
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             .
             The
             great
             God
             that
             gave
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             without
             such
             a
             Substitute
             ,
             and
             is
             only
             sufficient
             for
             the
             regiment
             of
             so
             great
             an
             Empire
             ;
             and
             this
             may
             serve
             also
             to
             Remark
             38.
             
             We
             are
             not
             disputing
             whether
             such
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             be
             possible
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             whether
             
               de
               facto
            
             it
             be
             or
             not
             ,
             or
             that
             
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             to
             those
             motions
             which
             have
             so
             evident
             explication
             from
             other
             principles
             .
          
        
         
           
             REMARK
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             HErein
             we
             differ
             not
             as
             to
             the
             rejecting
             of
             the
             great
             Elasticity
             of
             the
             Air.
             
          
        
         
           
             REMARK
             XL.
             
          
           
             I
             Confess
             when
             I
             read
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Remark
             ,
             I
             hoped
             to
             meet
             with
             such
             a
             Solution
             to
             the
             Instance
             remarked
             upon
             ,
             as
             would
             be
             close
             and
             clear
             ;
             because
             this
             Instance
             bears
             so
             hard
             against
             most
             of
             what
             the
             Remarker
             hath
             before
             affirmed
             ;
             but
             I
             was
             deceived
             herein
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Instance
             of
             the
             
               Magdeburg
               
               Hemispheres
            
             ,
             these
             things
             are
             most
             evident
             to
             any
             mans
             Sense
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             included
             Air
             is
             certainly
             expanded
             and
             rarefied
             by
             the
             heat
             ,
             beyond
             its
             natural
             size
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             while
             they
             are
             so
             hot
             ,
             and
             the
             Air
             so
             expanded
             and
             lax
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             at
             all
             cohere
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             as
             they
             grow
             cold
             ,
             they
             do
             most
             evidently
             cohere
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             will
             not
             be
             divulsed
             without
             a
             considerable
             strength
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             most
             necessarily
             as
             the
             included
             Air
             grows
             cold
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             its
             expansion
             ;
             decayes
             ,
             so
             the
             Air
             must
             needs
             endeavour
             its
             restitution
             to
             its
             natural
             dimension
             ,
             by
             contracting
             it self
             inward
             to
             its
             natural
             size
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             yet
             if
             it
             have
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             heat
             ,
             as
             again
             gives
             a
             more
             lax
             state
             to
             the
             included
             Air
             ,
             the
             cohesion
             will
             cease
             ,
             and
             the
             Hemispheres
             fall
             asunder
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             as
             the
             Remarker
             confesseth
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             clear
             evidence
             of
             Sense
             evinceth
             ,
             those
             Phaenomena
             are
             not
             
             wrought
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             possible
             to
             be
             wrought
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             weight
             ,
             pressure
             or
             elasticity
             of
             the
             external
             Air
             ,
             as
             the
             Elaterists
             would
             have
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Consequence
             of
             all
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             certainly
             as
             far
             as
             Sense
             can
             lead
             us
             ,
             the
             Air
             is
             rarefied
             by
             the
             Heat
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Heat
             decayes
             ,
             the
             Air
             endeavours
             its
             own
             contraction
             ,
             and
             there
             necessarily
             follows
             ,
             even
             to
             our
             Sense
             ,
             an
             attraction
             upon
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Hemispheres
             ,
             whereby
             they
             cohere
             ;
             and
             that
             cohesion
             will
             continue
             till
             relaxed
             by
             another
             accession
             of
             Heat
             ,
             or
             admission
             of
             more
             Air.
             
          
           
             But
             now
             what
             doth
             the
             Remark
             propound
             in
             this
             Instance
             ?
             Marry
             ,
             an
             Hylostatical
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             ,
             
               pro
               re
               nata
            
             ,
             works
             these
             various
             Phaenomena
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             a
             conjecture
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             evidence
             to
             prove
             it
             besides
             Notion
             or
             Imagination
             ;
             but
             the
             method
             of
             the
             effecting
             it
             by
             this
             Hylostatical
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             more
             admirable
             ,
             though
             it
             is
             pleasantly
             offered
             ,
             that
             thereby
             all
             goes
             off
             glibly
             .
             And
             it
             is
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             as
             I
             take
             it
             .
          
           
           
             
               The
               Hylostatical
               Spirit
               finding
               the
               subtilty
               of
               Matter
               imprisoned
               in
               an
               undue
               place
               between
               the
               Hemispheres
               ,
               presently
               makes
               up
               an
               occasional
               Gravitation
               or
               Elasticity
               in
               the
               ambient
               Air
               to
               squeeze
               out
               the
               included
               subtil
               Matter
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               liberty
               ,
               and
               thereby
               presseth
               the
               Hemispheres
               together
               .
            
             And
             so
             in
             this
             glib
             Hypothesis
             the
             Remark
             doth
             two
             things
             .
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             creates
             a
             weight
             or
             elasticity
             in
             the
             ambient
             Air
             
               pro
               re
               nata
            
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             is
             in
             effect
             contrary
             to
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             before
             delivered
             against
             the
             weight
             or
             elasticity
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             so
             it
             hath
             this
             disadvantage
             ,
             as
             is
             proposed
             by
             the
             Remark
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             infinitely
             more
             incredible
             than
             the
             common
             Supposition
             of
             the
             Elaterists
             ,
             and
             indeed
             little
             less
             than
             miraculous
             .
          
           
             And
             2.
             
             It
             is
             a
             Conatus
             of
             this
             Hylostatical
             Spirit
             to
             no
             purpose
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             meerly
             frustraneous
             ,
             unless
             by
             such
             an
             admirable
             condensation
             of
             the
             ambient
             Air
             it
             could
             break
             the
             brazen
             Ribs
             ;
             whereas
             indeed
             it
             makes
             the
             Prison
             the
             stronger
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             this
             Fetch
             
             goes
             not
             down
             so
             easily
             with
             me
             ,
             nor
             I
             believe
             with
             many
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             REMARK
             XLI
             .
          
           
             I
             Come
             to
             the
             Remarks
             upon
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             the
             Glass-Pump
             ,
             wherein
             I
             attribute
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             Water
             in
             the
             Glass
             to
             the
             traction
             made
             by
             the
             tensed
             Air
             in
             the
             Shank
             of
             the
             Pump
             ,
             and
             the
             dilatation
             of
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Glass
             ,
             by
             the
             extraction
             of
             the
             Water
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             why
             after
             iterated
             evacuations
             of
             the
             Water
             by
             that
             suction
             or
             traction
             ,
             no
             more
             will
             rise
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
             because
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             Bottle
             hath
             undergone
             as
             great
             a
             tension
             or
             dilatation
             as
             a
             Pump
             of
             that
             length
             can
             give
             it
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             I
             must
             observe
             touching
             this
             Pump
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             length
             of
             the
             Shank
             or
             Pump
             if
             self
             above
             the
             Glass
             ,
             was
             not
             much
             above
             fourteen
             inches
             ,
             and
             the
             Embolus
             proportionable
             thereunto
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             
             been
             longer
             ,
             the
             attractive
             force
             must
             have
             been
             greater
             ,
             and
             would
             probably
             have
             given
             a
             stronger
             traction
             ,
             and
             consequently
             a
             greater
             expansion
             ,
             tension
             or
             rarefaction
             to
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             Glass
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             in
             this
             Instance
             here
             is
             no
             misplacing
             of
             the
             Air
             or
             Water
             ;
             upon
             which
             the
             Author
             builds
             much
             of
             the
             activity
             of
             his
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             in
             divers
             of
             his
             Remarks
             ;
             for
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             Bottle
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Shank
             of
             the
             Pump
             ,
             are
             both
             above
             the
             scituation
             of
             the
             Water
             in
             the
             Bottle
             .
             And
             here
             the
             Author
             ,
             after
             some
             recourse
             to
             the
             impossibility
             of
             penetration
             of
             dimensions
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             often
             inculcates
             ,
             gives
             us
             his
             Solution
             ,
             returns
             to
             the
             activity
             of
             the
             
               Hylostatical
               Principle
            
             ,
             which
             because
             the
             subtil
             Matter
             misplaced
             ,
             invigorates
             the
             external
             Air
             to
             do
             something
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             but
             tells
             us
             not
             expresly
             what
             ,
             or
             how
             ,
             in
             this
             place
             :
             We
             shall
             hereafter
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             find
             what
             is
             meant
             .
          
           
             Only
             he
             tells
             us
             two
             things
             .
             1.
             
             That
             it
             is
             impossible
             so
             heavy
             a
             Body
             as
             Water
             ,
             
             should
             rise
             so
             high
             into
             so
             extream
             a
             thin
             Body
             in
             the
             Glass
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             fresh
             Air
             succeeding
             .
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Embolus
             that
             at
             the
             first
             pumping
             ,
             overcame
             the
             consistence
             of
             the
             Air
             should
             as
             reasonably
             overcome
             it
             still
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             It
             seems
             he
             is
             now
             pleased
             to
             admit
             an
             intrinsick
             Gravity
             in
             the
             Water
             ,
             which
             renders
             it
             unwilling
             to
             ascend
             ;
             but
             besides
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Authors
             Assertion
             in
             his
             Remarks
             ,
             the
             more
             subtil
             parts
             of
             the
             Air
             will
             pervade
             the
             Glass
             ,
             if
             that
             were
             true
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             supplemental
             subtil
             Air
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             evacuation
             of
             the
             Water
             to
             the
             last
             drop
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Second
             ,
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             plain
             to
             our
             very
             Sense
             ,
             than
             that
             any
             extendible
             or
             tensible
             Body
             till
             it
             be
             broken
             ,
             doth
             more
             easily
             yield
             to
             the
             first
             attempts
             of
             its
             extension
             ,
             which
             yet
             with
             more
             difficulty
             ,
             succeeds
             afterward
             as
             is
             evident
             in
             the
             Air-Pump
             and
             a
             Lute-string
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             Instance
             I
             frequently
             use
             ,
             I
             confess
             ;
             but
             it
             explains
             my
             meaning
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             Remark
             concludes
             nothing
             against
             
             what
             I
             have
             delivered
             in
             relation
             to
             my
             Glass-Pump
             ,
             nor
             to
             evidence
             the
             interposition
             therein
             of
             the
             supposed
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             REMARK
             XLIII
             ,
             XLIV
             ,
             XLV
             ,
             XLVI
             .
          
           
             BEfore
             I
             come
             to
             my
             Observations
             upon
             these
             Remarks
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             convenient
             to
             give
             an
             explication
             of
             the
             dimensions
             of
             the
             Glass-Pump
             that
             I
             made
             use
             of
             ;
             referring
             my self
             to
             the
             Figure
             thereof
             ,
             described
             in
             the
             
               Nugae
               ,
               Fig.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             The
             whole
             length
             from
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             Embolus
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Glass-Globe
             ,
             was
             near
             21
             Inches
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Embolus
             reaching
             to
             D
             ,
             near
             as
             low
             as
             H
             ,
             where
             the
             Water
             was
             to
             be
             pumped
             out
             ,
             was
             about
             8
             inches
             from
             H
             ,
             to
             the
             upper
             Surface
             of
             the
             Glass
             ,
             near
             4
             inches
             ;
             from
             the
             upper
             Surface
             of
             the
             Glass
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             it
             ,
             about
             9
             inches
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             
             diameter
             of
             the
             globular
             Glass
             ;
             the
             continued
             Pipe
             of
             the
             Pump
             being
             less
             ,
             running
             into
             the
             Glass
             about
             7
             inches
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             E
             ,
             opening
             and
             ending
             about
             2
             inches
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             globular
             Glass
             ;
             consequently
             from
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             the
             Sucker
             at
             D
             ,
             to
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             globular
             Glass
             about
             8
             inches
             and
             a
             half
             or
             9
             inches
             ;
             the
             cavity
             of
             the
             Pump
             it self
             near
             two
             inches
             diameter
             or
             thereabouts
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Air
             between
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Embolus
             and
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Glass
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             Cylinder
             of
             near
             2
             inches
             diameter
             ,
             and
             about
             4
             inches
             long
             ;
             by
             the
             tension
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Water
             in
             half
             the
             Glass
             is
             by
             me
             supposed
             to
             be
             attracted
             and
             raised
             .
             The
             other
             and
             upper
             half
             of
             the
             Glass
             contains
             the
             other
             half
             of
             the
             Globe
             ,
             and
             is
             filled
             with
             Air
             ,
             which
             contained
             about
             5
             pints
             ;
             which
             was
             more
             than
             twenty
             times
             the
             quantity
             of
             Air
             contained
             in
             the
             Pump
             ,
             between
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             the
             Embolus
             and
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Water
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             iterated
             pumpings
             I
             drew
             out
             a
             quart
             of
             Water
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             water
             
             subside
             in
             the
             lower
             half
             of
             the
             Bottle
             above
             an
             inch
             and
             an
             half
             ;
             and
             consequently
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             upper
             half
             of
             the
             Bottle
             expanded
             so
             ,
             that
             now
             it
             contained
             about
             7
             pints
             of
             Air
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             capable
             of
             a
             greater
             expansion
             by
             my
             small
             Pump
             :
             The
             Engin
             it self
             is
             more
             punctually
             described
             in
             the
             19
             th
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Nugae
             ;
             but
             the
             dimensions
             not
             so
             fully
             mentioned
             there
             as
             here
             .
          
           
             This
             Instance
             I
             use
             as
             an
             evidence
             to
             prove
             the
             attraction
             of
             the
             Water
             by
             the
             tension
             of
             that
             little
             portion
             of
             Air
             in
             the
             cavity
             of
             the
             Pump
             and
             the
             sequaciousness
             of
             the
             Water
             to
             relieve
             that
             tension
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             the
             continuity
             of
             the
             
               Mundana
               Materia
            
             which
             in
             these
             Remarks
             is
             opposed
             by
             my
             learned
             Antagonist
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Instance
             is
             opposed
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             that
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             Glass
             is
             tended
             from
             7
             to
             5
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             Pump
             is
             tended
             from
             1
             to
             5
             spaces
             at
             least
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             ,
             is
             an
             evidence
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             tension
             ;
             for
             if
             there
             were
             ,
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             Glass
             
             would
             receive
             a
             greater
             tension
             than
             from
             5
             to
             7
             ,
             when
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             Pump
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             tended
             from
             1
             to
             5
             ,
             which
             is
             ever
             proportionate
             to
             the
             tension
             of
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             Glass
             .
          
           
             But
             surely
             this
             is
             an
             Objection
             of
             no
             force
             ,
             for
             apparent
             Reasons
             :
             Though
             the
             expansion
             of
             5
             to
             7
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             proportion
             the
             same
             with
             the
             expansion
             from
             1
             to
             5
             ,
             yet
             such
             a
             proportion
             need
             not
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             is
             possible
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             Glass
             ,
             is
             above
             20
             times
             the
             quantity
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             Pump
             ,
             so
             such
             an
             expansion
             serves
             its
             turn
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             good
             the
             space
             that
             is
             left
             by
             the
             evacuated
             water
             ,
             which
             being
             no
             more
             but
             one
             quart
             ,
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             Glass
             can
             receive
             no
             greater
             amplitude
             of
             expansion
             than
             one
             quart
             of
             space
             more
             than
             it
             had
             before
             .
             The
             measure
             of
             the
             extension
             of
             the
             Air
             not
             being
             governed
             by
             the
             bare
             proportion
             which
             happens
             in
             another
             distinct
             portion
             of
             Air
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             a
             less
             dimension
             :
             But
             by
             the
             room
             or
             space
             that
             is
             left
             by
             its
             next
             contiguous
             Body
             
             that
             must
             be
             supplied
             by
             its
             expansion
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             45th
             Remark
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             before
             wanting
             ,
             seems
             now
             to
             be
             supplied
             ,
             viz.
             The
             method
             which
             the
             
               Hylostatical
               Spirit
            
             useth
             in
             raising
             the
             Water
             in
             this
             and
             in
             other
             Pumps
             ,
             viz.
             by
             a
             circular
             pressure
             and
             gravitation
             of
             the
             Air
             and
             Water
             incumbent
             upon
             the
             Superficies
             of
             the
             Water
             that
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Pump
             is
             on
             ,
             which
             jointly
             gravitates
             upwards
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             subtil
             Element
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Tube
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             no
             bare
             subtil
             Matter
             in
             the
             Pump
             ;
             which
             gravitation
             and
             circulation
             is
             carried
             on
             by
             the
             
               Hylostatical
               Principle
            
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             no
             misplacing
             of
             the
             Elements
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             whereof
             the
             
               Materia
               Subtilis
            
             is
             one
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Solution
             in
             substance
             ,
             and
             very
             near
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Learned
             Author
             .
          
           
             This
             Solution
             ,
             in
             my
             understanding
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             wonderful
             inevident
             ,
             but
             also
             very
             improper
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Here
             is
             granted
             an
             occasional
             Elasticity
             
             of
             the
             Air
             and
             of
             the
             Water
             also
             ,
             though
             supposed
             to
             be
             effected
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             or
             
               Principium
               Hylarchicum
            
             ;
             which
             Elasticity
             I
             had
             thought
             the
             Author
             would
             not
             have
             granted
             to
             Air
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             Water
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             the
             Supposition
             of
             this
             Circulation
             encounters
             it self
             :
             For
             either
             the
             
               Materia
               Subtilis
            
             (
             which
             is
             supposed
             subtil
             enough
             to
             pervade
             the
             Glass
             ,
             though
             the
             crasser
             parts
             of
             the
             Air
             cannot
             )
             is
             either
             a
             distinct
             Element
             of
             it self
             ,
             not
             incorporated
             with
             the
             Air
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             distinct
             consistence
             ;
             or
             else
             is
             part
             of
             the
             aery
             concretion
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             the
             subtil
             part
             thereof
             ,
             and
             mingled
             with
             the
             Air
             as
             one
             constituent
             part
             thereof
             ,
             though
             in
             some
             cases
             severable
             from
             it
             ;
             which
             way
             soever
             we
             take
             it
             ,
             the
             difficulties
             of
             the
             Authors
             Supposition
             are
             unanswerable
             .
             It
             is
             plain
             ,
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             Glass
             ,
             upon
             the
             exsuction
             of
             a
             quart
             of
             Water
             ,
             takes
             up
             a
             quart
             more
             of
             room
             or
             space
             than
             it
             had
             before
             :
             If
             this
             be
             
             caused
             by
             the
             perforation
             of
             the
             Glass
             by
             the
             
               Materia
               Subtilis
            
             ,
             as
             a
             distinct
             Element
             ,
             and
             so
             uniting
             it self
             to
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             Glass
             ,
             then
             this
             
               Materia
               Subtilis
            
             (
             which
             in
             respect
             of
             its
             purity
             ,
             must
             needs
             have
             its
             proper
             place
             rather
             above
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             not
             below
             it
             )
             is
             called
             down
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             from
             its
             proper
             position
             into
             the
             cavity
             of
             the
             Glass
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             natural
             Order
             ,
             Position
             and
             Taxis
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Universe
             disordered
             and
             discomposed
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             if
             the
             
               Materia
               Subtilis
            
             be
             but
             a
             constituent
             part
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             fas
             ;
             ter
             external
             Air
             robbed
             of
             part
             of
             its
             constitution
             ,
             and
             impoverished
             of
             what
             naturally
             belongs
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             space
             in
             the
             Glass
             derelicted
             by
             the
             exhausted
             Water
             ,
             and
             that
             portion
             of
             Air
             in
             the
             Glass
             furnished
             with
             a
             greater
             portion
             of
             the
             
               Materia
               Subtilis
            
             ,
             then
             belongs
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             done
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             an
             active
             plastick
             principle
             to
             conserve
             the
             order
             
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             disorder
             it
             ;
             which
             according
             to
             the
             Learned
             Authors
             supposition
             ,
             must
             yet
             be
             the
             necessary
             consequence
             of
             this
             imaginary
             transposition
             of
             the
             
               Materia
               Subtilis
            
             in
             this
             Circulation
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Again
             ,
             in
             this
             Circulation
             and
             circular
             pressure
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             the
             Chain
             broken
             ,
             and
             the
             Circulation
             interrupted
             ,
             or
             a
             worse
             inconvenience
             ;
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             Glass
             moves
             upon
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             that
             again
             presseth
             upward
             ,
             and
             moves
             upon
             the
             subtilized
             Air
             in
             the
             Pump
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             thrown
             out
             in
             the
             open
             external
             Air
             ,
             and
             so
             moves
             upon
             that
             :
             It
             remains
             therefore
             ,
             for
             the
             compleating
             of
             the
             Circle
             ,
             that
             now
             at
             last
             by
             ther
             interposition
             of
             the
             
               Hylostatical
               Principle
            
             ,
             the
             external
             Air
             must
             circulate
             by
             a
             pressure
             upon
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             Glass
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Dance
             is
             finished
             .
          
           
             But
             1.
             
             We
             must
             note
             that
             even
             the
             Author
             himself
             agrees
             that
             the
             grosser
             parts
             of
             the
             Air
             cannot
             pervade
             the
             Glass
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             the
             
               Materia
               Subtilis
            
             .
             I
             demand
             therefore
             ,
             whether
             
             this
             
               Materia
               Subtilis
            
             pervades
             the
             Glass
             ,
             and
             is
             united
             to
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Glass
             or
             not
             ?
          
           
             If
             it
             do
             not
             ,
             surely
             the
             Circle
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             ,
             the
             circular
             pressure
             or
             gravitation
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             do
             pervade
             the
             Glass
             ,
             and
             be
             united
             to
             the
             Air
             included
             in
             the
             Bottle
             ,
             these
             insuperable
             difficulties
             ensue
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             
               Hylostatical
               Spirit
            
             ,
             whose
             Office
             it
             seems
             is
             to
             keep
             the
             Universe
             in
             its
             due
             Libration
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             the
             Air
             it self
             in
             its
             just
             size
             and
             consistency
             of
             gross
             and
             subtil
             Matter
             ,
             as
             is
             above
             observed
             ;
             breaks
             that
             order
             that
             it
             is
             placed
             there
             to
             conserve
             ;
             for
             it
             takes
             too
             great
             a
             proportion
             of
             subtil
             Matter
             from
             the
             common
             external
             Air
             which
             is
             due
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             crowds
             it
             into
             the
             Air
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Glass
             ,
             which
             hath
             already
             more
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             belongs
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             would
             follow
             that
             by
             such
             a
             Current
             of
             subtil
             Matter
             through
             the
             Pores
             of
             the
             Glass
             ,
             that
             the
             Water
             should
             rise
             into
             the
             Pump
             even
             to
             the
             
             last
             drop
             ;
             for
             here
             is
             a
             perpetual
             spring
             and
             supply
             of
             subtil
             Matter
             ,
             strained
             every
             where
             through
             the
             Glass
             into
             the
             Air
             or
             aery
             space
             that
             was
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Glass
             ,
             and
             no
             fear
             of
             any
             Vacuum
             to
             ensue
             by
             the
             passing
             away
             of
             the
             Water
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             may
             (
             to
             use
             the
             Authors
             word
             )
             as
             glibly
             pass
             to
             the
             last
             drop
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             which
             is
             evidently
             contrary
             to
             experience
             .
          
           
             This
             Circular
             Gravitation
             therefore
             is
             but
             a
             supplemental
             Invention
             ,
             to
             help
             the
             Flaws
             that
             arise
             from
             the
             Hypothesis
             of
             the
             Interposition
             of
             the
             
               Hylarchical
               Principle
            
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             this
             Phaenomenon
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             REMARK
             XLVII
             .
          
           
             I
             Shall
             not
             need
             say
             any
             thing
             upon
             this
             Remark
             ;
             for
             herein
             we
             are
             very
             much
             agreed
             ;
             and
             he
             useth
             me
             and
             my
             Book
             with
             much
             Civility
             ,
             and
             is
             pleased
             to
             contribute
             his
             own
             Learned
             Observations
             in
             favour
             of
             it
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONCLUSION
           .
        
         
           I
           Shall
           not
           spend
           many
           words
           touching
           the
           Conclusion
           .
        
         
           In
           some
           things
           therein
           mentioned
           ,
           we
           very
           well
           agree
           ;
           namely
           ,
           in
           the
           exclusion
           of
           that
           prodigious
           Gravity
           and
           Elasticity
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           late
           Philosophers
           attribute
           the
           Solution
           not
           only
           of
           the
           
             Torricellian
             Experiment
          
           ,
           but
           many
           other
           Phaenomena
           .
        
         
           In
           some
           things
           we
           differ
           ;
           he
           from
           me
           ,
           in
           my
           Solution
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Phaenomena
           mentioned
           in
           my
           Pamplets
           ,
           by
           
             Rarefaction
             ,
             Condensation
          
           and
           Attraction
           .
        
         
           I
           differ
           also
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           state
           of
           that
           difference
           I
           set
           down
           shortly
           thus
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Negative
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Affirmative
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           I
           do
           not
           deny
           ,
           but
           do
           really
           assure
           my self
           ,
           there
           are
           created
           Spirits
           ,
           some
           simply
           void
           of
           all
           corporeal
           or
           physical
           matter
           ;
           others
           ,
           that
           though
           possibly
           
           they
           may
           have
           a
           material
           or
           physical
           Hypostasis
           or
           Substratum
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           so
           subtil
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           deserve
           the
           name
           of
           a
           spiritual
           being
           in
           common
           expression
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           do
           not
           conclude
           it
           impossible
           in
           Nature
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           may
           be
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           common
           Spirit
           of
           Nature
           as
           the
           Author
           would
           have
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           unlike
           to
           
             Helmonts
             Archeus
          
           ,
           which
           he
           puts
           into
           a
           middle
           Office
           between
           the
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           or
           the
           Colcoda
           of
           Avicen
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           yet
           I
           do
           say
           I
           am
           not
           satisfied
           that
           there
           is
           sufficient
           evidence
           clearly
           to
           evince
           the
           same
           ;
           &
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           I
           see
           no
           necessity
           for
           such
           a
           being
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           Almighty
           God
           and
           his
           intimate
           presence
           with
           all
           his
           Works
           ,
           and
           the
           Laws
           that
           he
           hath
           alligated
           to
           the
           natures
           of
           things
           ,
           abundantly
           supply
           all
           the
           general
           Offices
           for
           the
           common
           good
           and
           order
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           deputed
           to
           this
           Spirit
           of
           Nature
           :
           And
           the
           particular
           active
           Forms
           or
           Principles
           of
           Life
           or
           Motion
           ,
           placed
           by
           the
           God
           of
           Nature
           in
           the
           several
           Ranks
           
           of
           Beings
           ,
           supplies
           what
           is
           necessary
           for
           their
           particular
           motions
           ,
           operations
           and
           instincts
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           the
           existence
           of
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Nature
           is
           not
           at
           all
           proved
           by
           those
           Motions
           and
           Effects
           in
           Nature
           ,
           that
           are
           either
           purely
           mechanical
           ,
           or
           that
           have
           any
           other
           immediate
           cause
           of
           greater
           ,
           or
           but
           as
           great
           probability
           as
           such
           an
           unseen
           Spirit
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           consequently
           the
           rising
           of
           a
           Rundle
           in
           the
           Water
           ,
           or
           the
           suspension
           of
           a
           weight
           in
           the
           Embolus
           of
           an
           Air-Pump
           ,
           the
           Phaenomena
           in
           the
           
             Torricellian
             Experiment
          
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           
             Magdeburgh
             Hemispheres
          
           ,
           or
           in
           Pumps
           or
           Siphons
           ,
           are
           non
           only
           invalid
           Arguments
           to
           prove
           such
           an
           
             Hylarchical
             Spirit
          
           ,
           but
           very
           improper
           and
           disadvantageous
           to
           the
           Supposition
           it self
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           But
           if
           there
           be
           any
           such
           
             Hylarchical
             Spirit
          
           ,
           the
           proofs
           thereof
           should
           be
           made
           from
           such
           things
           as
           seem
           to
           have
           in
           themselves
           the
           Principles
           of
           their
           own
           motions
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           no
           other
           visible
           or
           probable
           immediate
           external
           cause
           of
           such
           their
           motions
           .
        
         
         
           7.
           
           That
           if
           there
           be
           such
           an
           
             Hylarchical
             Principle
          
           as
           is
           contended
           for
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           doth
           interpose
           in
           many
           things
           that
           are
           not
           Automata
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           most
           reasonable
           to
           suppose
           that
           the
           most
           exquisite
           methods
           of
           Mechanism
           are
           the
           most
           probable
           Media
           whereby
           it
           performeth
           such
           operations
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           That
           therefore
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Remarks
           should
           not
           be
           too
           much
           averse
           to
           the
           Mechanism
           of
           those
           Motions
           in
           Nature
           ,
           as
           purely
           inconsistent
           with
           his
           
             Hylarchical
             Hypothesis
          
           ;
           for
           hereby
           he
           renders
           it
           less
           credible
           ,
           by
           denying
           things
           that
           are
           evident
           to
           Sense
           ,
           and
           transposing
           them
           beyond
           credibility
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           seem
           to
           prejudice
           his
           Supposition
           of
           an
           
             Hylarchical
             Principle
          
           .
           It
           is
           too
           much
           the
           fashion
           of
           men
           engaged
           in
           Suppositions
           ,
           to
           run
           into
           extreams
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           in
           this
           Instance
           of
           Mechanism
           and
           
             Mechanical
             Motions
          
           in
           Natural
           Bodies
           ;
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           in
           the
           second
           preliminary
           Chapter
           of
           this
           Book
           ;
           some
           attributing
           too
           much
           to
           the
           Mechanism
           of
           things
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           some
           too
           little
           .
        
         
         
           And
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           that
           the
           Learned
           Author
           of
           these
           Remarks
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           zeal
           he
           hath
           for
           the
           asserting
           of
           a
           most
           certain
           Truth
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           existence
           of
           incorporeal
           Spirits
           ,
           hath
           gone
           farther
           than
           was
           either
           fit
           or
           needful
           ,
           in
           the
           attribution
           of
           these
           Phaenomena
           in
           Nature
           ,
           whereof
           we
           have
           been
           debating
           ,
           to
           the
           immediate
           operation
           of
           an
           incorporeal
           vital
           Spirit
           ;
           which
           he
           calls
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
          
           ;
           which
           yet
           are
           reasonably
           salved
           by
           the
           Mechanism
           of
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           wise
           Order
           ,
           Institution
           and
           Laws
           setled
           by
           the
           great
           Creator
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           which
           Laws
           are
           called
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           printed
           for
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             William
             Shrowsbury
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Bible
           in
           Duck-lane
           .
        
         
           AN
           Essay
           touching
           the
           Gravitation
           or
           Non-Gravitation
           of
           Fluid
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           the
           reasons
           thereof
           ;
           in
           8.
           
        
         
           
             Stereometric
             ,
             or
             the
             Art
             of
             
               Practical
               Gauging
            
             ;
             shewing
             in
             two
             Parts
             ,
             1.
             
             Diverse
             facile
             and
             compendious
             ways
             for
             Gauging
             of
             ●uns
             and
             
               Brewers
               Vessels
            
             ,
             of
             all
             Forms
             and
             Figures
             ,
             either
             in
             whole
             ,
             or
             gradually
             from
             Inch
             to
             Inch
             ,
             whether
             the
             Tun
             or
             Vessels
             Bases
             above
             and
             below
             be
             Homogeneal
             ,
             or
             Heterogeneal
             ,
             parallel
             ,
             and
             alike
             situate
             or
             not
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Gauging
             of
             any
             
               Wine
               ,
               Brandy
            
             ,
             or
             Oyl-Cask
             ;
             be
             the
             same
             assum'd
             as
             
               Sphaeroidal
               ,
               Parabolical
               ,
               Conical
            
             ,
             or
             Cylindrical
             ,
             either
             full
             ,
             or
             partly
             empty
             ,
             and
             at
             any
             position
             of
             the
             Cask
             ,
             or
             Altitude
             of
             contained
             Liquor
             ;
             performed
             
             either
             by
             brief
             Calculation
             ,
             or
             
               Instrumental
               Operation
            
             .
          
           
             Together
             with
             ,
             a
             Large
             Table
             of
             Area's
             of
             a
             Circles
             Segments
             ,
             and
             other
             necessary
             Tables
             ,
             and
             their
             excellent
             Utilities
             and
             Improvements
             ;
             with
             a
             copious
             and
             methodical
             Index
             of
             the
             whole
             ;
             rendring
             the
             Work
             perspicuous
             and
             intelligible
             to
             Mean
             Capacities
             .
             By
             
               John
               Smith
            
             ,
             Philo-Accomptant
             :
             in
             8.
             
          
           
             Franconis
             Burgersdicii
             
               Idaea
               Philosophiae
               Naturalis
               ,
               sive
               Methodus
               Definitionum
               &
               Controversiarum
               Physicarum
               .
            
             Editio
             Novissima
             .
          
           
             
               Huc
               accessit
               Idea
               Oeconomicae
               &
               Politicae
               Doctrinae
               ,
            
             Eodem
             Auctore
             .
             
               Opus
               Posthumum
            
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             
               De
               Antiqua
               Ecclesiae
               Britannicae
               Libertate
               ,
               atque
               de
               legitima
               ejusdem
               Ecclesiae
               exemptione
               à
               Romano
               Patriarchatu
               Diatribe
               per
               aliquot
               Theses
               diducta
               :
               Autore
            
             I.
             B.
             S
             S.
             
               Theol.
               Professore
            
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Contemplations
             Moral
             and
             Divine
             ,
             First
             and
             Second
             Part
             ;
             in
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Spadacrene
               Dunelmensis
            
             ;
             Or
             ,
             A
             short
             Treatise
             of
             an
             ancient
             Medicinal
             
             Fountaln
             ,
             or
             Vitrioline
             Spaw
             near
             the
             City
             of
             Durham
             .
          
           
             Together
             with
             the
             Constituent
             Principles
             ,
             Virtues
             and
             Uses
             thereof
             .
             By
             
               E.
               W.
            
             Doctor
             in
             Physick
             .